Selected quad for the lemma: religion_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
religion_n	church_n	congregation_n	true_a	2,989	5	6.1703	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A17014	The second part of the Protestants plea, and petition for preists and papists Being an historie of the holy preisthood, and sacrifice of the true Church of Christ. Inuincibly prouing them to be, the present sacrificing preisthood: prouing also the sacrifice of the Masse, vsed in the Catholike Roman church: and that these were promised, and foretold by the Prophets, instituted by Christ, and exercised by all his Apostles. Morouer that they haue euer from the first plantinge of Christianitie in this our Britanye, in the dayes of the Apostles, in euery age, and hundred of yeares, beene continued and preferued here. All for the most part, warranted by the writinges and testimonies of the best learned Protestant doctors, and antiquaries of England, and others.	Broughton, Richard.	1625 (1625)	STC 3895.7; ESTC S118746	270,592	733

the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n plea_n and_o petition_n for_o priest_n and_o papist_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n invincible_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o present_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n prove_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o that_o these_o be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o his_o apostle_n moreover_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o christianity_n in_o this_o our_o britanye_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v here_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n warrant_v by_o the_o write_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_a doctor_n and_o antiquary_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n hebr._n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 12._o with_o licence_n anno_fw-la 1625._o a_o admonition_n of_o the_o author_n to_o all_o reader_n of_o this_o his_o history_n comprehend_v the_o argument_n and_o content_n thereof_o know_v well_o by_o long_o and_o daily_o purchase_v experience_n the_o great_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o former_o have_v be_v raise_v and_o persecute_v in_o england_n against_o consecrate_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o for_o nothing_o more_o then_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o the_o sacred_a sunction_n thereof_o and_o yet_o often_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o persecutor_n themselves_o contestinge_v and_o cryinge_v out_o they_o will_v willing_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o and_o be_v arbitrate_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o reverend_a antiquity_n i_o a_o unworthy_a member_n of_o that_o holy_a order_n a_o long_a student_n in_o divinity_n to_o which_o these_o be_v either_o part_n or_o have_v a_o subordination_n for_o my_o discharge_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n comfort_n and_o strengtheninge_n those_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o satisfy_v or_o confound_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o this_o subject_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o christianity_n especial_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o which_o only_o after_o my_o more_o general_a introduction_n and_o preface_n end_v to_o prevent_v 〈…〉_z both_o in_o writer_n and_o reader_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o and_o to_o win_v the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o all_o and_o avoid_v the_o dislike_n of_o any_o i_o mean_v to_o follow_v that_o most_o friendly_a and_o to_o all_o protestant_n favourable_a manner_n and_o method_n in_o write_n insinuate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o work_n always_o or_o most_o common_o to_o carry_v with_o i_o the_o allowance_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n and_o antiquary_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o for_o catholic_n i_o trust_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o fear_n that_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v upon_o so_o unl●…uell_a ground_n i_o will_v betray_v their_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a cause_n but_o rather_o add_v a_o great_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n of_o glory_n then_o bring_v any_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v this_o matter_n so_o palpable_o manifest_a by_o all_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o expositor_n of_o they_o friend_n or_o enemy_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o undoubted_a and_o only_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o these_o mystery_n must_v needs_o be_v say_v wilful_o with_o malice_n to_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n live_v and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o give_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n or_o glimeringe_v of_o the_o gracious_a brightness_n and_o shininge_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o this_o holy_a history_n so_o invincible_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d old_a testament_n by_o all_o original_a text_n hebrue_n or_o greek_a all_o author_n the_o rabine_n before_o christ_n the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o ordain_v a_o new_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o common_o name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o apparent_a distinctive_a sign_n to_o know_v he_o by_o so_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o consequent_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o more_o plain_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o all_o testimony_n and_o antiquity_n that_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o messiah_n according_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o both_o celebrate_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n for_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v sacrifice_v massing_a priest_n and_o offer_v that_o bless_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o particular_a as_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o preachinge_a and_o receive_v of_o christian_a religion_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o fourthe_n five_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n affirm_v that_o holy_a primative_a church_n remain_v unspotted_a in_o the_o first_o receive_v truth_n and_o integrity_n thereof_o the_o same_o holy_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n a_o continual_a succession_n of_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n without_o any_o the_o least_o essential_a change_n or_o difference_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o chief_a article_n in_o religion_n now_o question_v as_o the_o supernatural_a change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s._n marry_o &_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v merit_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o good_a work_n with_o insufficiency_n of_o sole_a faith_n and_o other_o principal_a thing_n which_o protestant_n common_o disallow_v in_o catholic_a religion_n will_v be_v thus_o prove_v and_o deduce_v in_o every_o age_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n even_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o best_a learned_a protestant_n and_o such_o antiquity_n as_o they_o approve_v and_o can_v disallow_v one_o most_o material_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o spiritual_a prerogative_n in_o this_o nation_n from_o the_o first_o embracinge_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o i_o promise_v in_o my_o first_o part_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v effectual_o perform_v already_o therefore_o i_o shall_v sparinglie_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o history_n except_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o more_o perfect_a handlinge_n of_o the_o present_a subject_n of_o this_o work_n and_o hereby_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v unto_o all_o protestant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n that_o see_v the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o possibility_n the_o protestant_n congregation_n can_v be_v this_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n for_o by_o their_o own_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o which_o all_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v articl_n of_o engl._n protest_v relig_n articul_fw-la 19_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o

their_o parliamentary_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o soon_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o that_o queen_n when_o catholic_n religion_n be_v suppress_v yet_o both_o she_o her_o noble_n new_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n continue_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v this_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o disputation_n in_o question_n they_o most_o dislike_v in_o catholic_a religion_n or_o wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v most_o advantage_n they_o set_v down_o but_o three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o common_a prayer_n the_o second_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ●…h_o stow_z and_o howes_n histor_n a_o 1._o elizab._n theatre_n of_o brit._n a_o 1._o eliz._n where_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ●…hether_o that_o the_o mast_n be_v this_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o catholic_n but_o they_o only_o deny_v that_o by_o scripture_n which_o they_o only_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n can_v be_v prove_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a never_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n or_o of_o religion_n as_o his_o majesty_n before_o call_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o casaubon_n neither_o do_v they_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n never_o deny_v but_o by_o tradition_n it_o may_v so_o be_v prove_v as_o some_o protestant_n have_v confess_v before_o and_o shall_v manifest_o be_v prove_v hereafter_o by_o all_o testimony_n 14._o and_o to_o make_v evident_a demonstration_n by_o these_o protestant_n of_o england_n that_o they_o all_o do_v or_o shall_v both_o allow_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o and_o grievous_o persecute_v there_o be_v yet_o never_o any_o protestant_n prince_n king_n or_o queen_n in_o england_n but_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o law_n of_o parliament_n allow_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n &_o consequent_o sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n be_v as_o all_o learning_n teach_v indivisible_a and_o unseparable_a correlative_n matural_o and_o mutual_o dependinge_v one_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n 8._o stat._n hen._n 8._o testament_n ult._n both_o by_o parliament_n and_o his_o last_o will_n allow_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a king_n edward_n the_o six_o theat_n of_o great_a brit._n in_o henr._n 8._o statut._n a_o 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 1._o enact_v a_o a_o particular_a statute_n thereof_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n all_o his_o life_n &_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n in_o respect_n it_o do_v allow_v to_o communicants_a to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n stat._n a_o 1._o mar._n parlam_n 1._o sess_v 2._o cap._n 2._o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o first_o parliament_n revive_v this_o statute_n again_o and_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n all_o her_o life_n parlam_fw-la a_o 1._o elizab._n and_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v in_o his_o first_o parliament_n receive_v and_o confirm_v this_o very_a statute_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n &_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n never_o by_o he_o repeal_v parliament_n a_o 1._o jacobi_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o statute_n itself_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o it_o can_v be_v contradict_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o law_n do_v so_o assure_v we_o where_o in_o the_o 3.21.22_o injunction_n of_o his_o time_n we_o find_v then_o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n mass_n high_a mass_n altar_n high_a altar_n light_n upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n real_a presence_n therein_o and_o transubstantiation_n use_v common_o in_o england_n after_o this_o statute_n be_v enact_v iniunct_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o iniunct_n 1.21.22_o and_o both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o also_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v receavinge_v that_o statute_n 15._o the_o public_a collection_n of_o our_o statute_n collection_n of_o engl_n statute_n a_o d._n 1611._o titul_a service_n and_o sacrament_n cap._n 1._o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la by_o his_o majesty_n allowance_n and_o common_o use_v by_o our_o protestant_n lawyer_n &_o other_o have_v this_o note_n and_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o statute_n anno_fw-la 1._o eduardi_fw-it sexti_fw-la cap._n 1._o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v by_o 1._o mar._n parl_n 1._o sess_v 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o be_v reviue_v by_o 1._o jacobi_fw-la cap._n 25._o but_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o make_v of_o this_o statute_n which_o be_v before_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o us._n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reviue_v and_o give_v full_a life_n and_o validity_n to_o this_o statute_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n must_v needs_o give_v the_o same_o allowance_n to_o those_o holy_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o that_o statute_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o english_a protestant_n comform_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o law_n and_o parliament_n of_o protestant_a prince_n the_o chief_a rule_n and_o square_n by_o they_o in_o such_o proceed_n and_o so_o neither_o any_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a of_o england_n except_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n can_v or_o may_v take_v exception_n against_o that_o be_v say_v before_o or_o profess_v himself_o a_o adversary_n or_o persecutor_n of_o holy_a consecrate_v sacrificinge_v catholic_a priest_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o holy_a mass_n but_o rather_o reverence_n &_o embrace_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o from_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrificinge_n priest_n according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrificinge_n priesthood_n and_o the_o external_a holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o same_o prove_v with_o like_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o ii_o chapter_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o exodus_fw-la the_o next_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o protestant_n shall_v inform_v we_o that_o both_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n before_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o expound_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n religion_n do_v warrant_v we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n by_o mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v catholic_a priest_n we_o be_v tell_v assure_o not_o only_a from_o catholic_n some_o of_o they_o live_v and_o write_v before_o these_o controversy_n begin_v and_o which_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o from_o protestant_n also_o and_o those_o sacramentary_a caluinist_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n that_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v et_fw-la pones_fw-la super_fw-la mensam_fw-la pane_n propositionis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la m●…o_fw-la s●…mper_fw-la and_o our_o english_a protestant_n translate_v and_o thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n show_v bread_n before_o i_o always_o petr._n gallatin_n de_fw-fr arcan_fw-fr cathol_n veritat_fw-la l._n 10._o cap._n 6_o joh._n vitus_n epist_n wintonicus_n l._n dure_v osiomart_n rion_n franciscus_n sta●…car_n in_o correct_v petri_n gallatini_n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o praefat_fw-la protestant_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ante_fw-la petr._n gallatin_n edit_fw-la francofurti_n a_o 1612._o 2._o that_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n long_o before_o christ_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n inferinge_v also_o from_o thence_o as_o the_o text_n will_v give_v warrant_n unto_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o by_o protestant_n religion_n that_o

hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a sacrifice_n in_o greek_a in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o my_o name_n in_o latin_a fertum_fw-la purum_fw-la a_o pure_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o protestant_n sebastian_n castalio_n read_v a_o pure_a offer_v as_o our_o english_a protestant_n translate_v and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o any_o man_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o prayer_n without_o sacrifice_n external_a for_o the_o prophet_n there_o plain_o oppose_v this_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o to_o cease_v &_o the_o chief_a protestant_n have_v so_o expound_v and_o translate_v it_o before_o and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o prayer_n express_v in_o the_o word_n thymiama_fw-la in_o greek_a muctar_n in_o hebrew_n as_o the_o english_a protestant_n together_o with_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n eusebius_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o and_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o other_o as_o be_v before_o recite_v protest_v of_o engl._n and_o fr._n mason_n of_o consecrat_v of_o bish._n pag._n 219.220_o augustin_n hierom._n &_o euseb_n apud_fw-la mason_n supr_n 4._o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o know_v sacrifice_a verb_n or_o verbal_a maggash_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o other_o interpretation_n but_o as_o plain_o and_o literal_o express_v the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v by_o christian_n as_o any_o missale_n or_o catholic_a writer_n do_v or_o can_v do_v in_o general_a term_n not_o descendinge_v to_o the_o particular_a express_v of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o offer_v which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o those_o figurative_a day_n yet_o by_o many_o attribute_n and_o property_n so_o describe_v it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o for_o it_o term_v this_o sacrifice_n a_o pure_a offering_n the_o pure_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o only_o god_n will_v be_v please_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o evacuate_v they_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o all_o and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o any_o other_o all_o which_o be_v before_o remember_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o can_v by_o any_o possibility_n be_v true_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o this_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o his_o holy_a preiste_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o from_o the_o hebrews_n we_o call_v mass_n in_o our_o language_n 5._o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o brief_o speak_v by_o god_n to_o confute_v the_o frivolous_a &_o vain_a objection_n of_o some_o protestant_n almost_o now_o quite_o explode_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o catholic_a argument_n about_o dimension_n and_o plurality_n of_o place_n &_o location_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n here_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n assuringe_v we_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v before_o express_v in_o all_o holy_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o so_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v call_v machom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o every_o place_n by_o protestant_n translation_n out_o of_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a iustifyinge_v it_o this_o only_a pure_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o if_o these_o man_n will_v either_o believe_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a reason_n and_o authority_n god_n or_o man_n they_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o contradiction_n for_o whereas_o they_o will_v persuade_v their_o adherent_n and_o other_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n god_n himself_o testify_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o pure_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v by_o all_o translation_n and_o the_o original_a text_n itself_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a from_o this_o only_a clause_n in_o every_o place_n that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o dilate_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o every_o place_n for_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n but_o four_o great_a profession_n of_o religion_n christian_n jew_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n no_o christian_a will_n or_o may_v say_v that_o prophesy_v of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o pure_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o first_o the_o pagan_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n but_o to_o idol_n they_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o holy_a but_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a they_o have_v not_o any_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v general_o offer_v in_o all_o place_n euseb_n tertul._n cont_n jud._n justin_n cont_n gent._n aristid_n plutarch_n in_o vit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o mahometan_n have_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o to_o offer_v in_o any_o place_n mahum_fw-la in_o alcor_n histor_n turric_n and_o their_o whole_a religion_n by_o all_o christian_n be_v damnable_a and_o their_o sect_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o protestant_n as_o before_o in_o those_o country_n which_o the_o turk_n possess_v the_o christian_n make_v above_o two_o three_o part_n of_o his_o emipre_n edw._n grym_v pag._n 1064._o auth._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o the_o great_a turk_n in_o asia_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v call_v this_o pure_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n 7._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o by_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o reject_v by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o protestant_n thus_o translate_v malach_n cap._n 1.10_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o pure_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o in_o every_o place_n be_v set_v down_o so_o that_o not_o any_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v after_o this_o time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n none_o can_v be_v this_o pure_a sacrifice_n in_o any_o place_n much_o less_o in_o every_o place_n when_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v never_o so_o extend_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hieronymus_n à_fw-la sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o jewe._n l._n 1._o contr_n judaeos_fw-la cap._n 9_o prove_v the_o jew_n may_v never_o offer_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o this_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o ostendit_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la fienda_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la ubicumque_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la esset_fw-la assignatum_fw-la per_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la erat_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la ne_fw-la alibi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o temple_n jerosolymitano_fw-it fierent_fw-la the_o prophet_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o he_o say_v in_o every_o place_n that_o this_o pure_a oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o prove_v there_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n thalmud_n often_o repeat_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v quaedam_fw-la locutio_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o talmud_n reiterata_fw-la quae_fw-la dicit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_fw-la tempore_fw-la futuro_fw-la universa_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la excepto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la confessionis_fw-la annihilata_fw-la erunt_fw-la all_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o confession_n call_v thoda_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n meaning_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o due_a place_n 8._o and_o rabbi_n samuel_n marrochian_n l._n the_o advent_a messiae_n cap._n 20._o write_v to_o rabbi_n isaac_n master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n say_v timeo_fw-la domine_fw-la mi_fw-mi quod_fw-la deus_fw-la eiecit_fw-la nos_fw-la à_fw-la se_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o acceptavit_fw-la

very_a word_n of_o their_o own_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o when_o they_o require_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a church_n true_a and_o lawful_o consecrate_a priest_n and_o preacher_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n due_o minister_v and_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o protestant_n parliamentary_a church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o such_o other_o but_o a_o manifest_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n of_o those_o sacred_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n themselves_o so_o preach_v and_o minister_v none_o of_o these_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o company_n of_o profess_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o they_o have_v so_o unchristianly_a persecute_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o preface_n prove_v the_o content_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v prove_v by_o learned_a protestant_n and_o other_o testimony_n from_o the_o history_n of_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14._o the_o i._o chapter_n so_o undoubted_a a_o verity_n and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perfect_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o evacuate_v the_o external_a unperfect_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_n thereof_o and_o to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n more_o perfect_a and_o independent_a to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o his_o law_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o give_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o timely_a warning_n and_o notice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o god_n have_v make_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o very_a next_o the_o 14._o chapter_n follow_v he_o reveal_v by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n long_o before_o either_o the_o law_n priesthood_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n what_o the_o everduringe_v priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v for_o so_o both_o the_o prophet_n david_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n be_v author_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o the_o ancient_a rabine_n before_o christ_n as_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v so_o likewise_o by_o their_o warrant_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v prove_v their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrificinge_v priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n these_o be_v our_o english_a protestant_n translation_n 2._o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o greek_a read_n be_v for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o do_v the_o priestly_a sacrificall_a office_n with_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o although_o in_o the_o hebrue_n the_o verb_n hotzi_n which_o our_o protestant_n translate_v bring_v forth_o ordinary_o where_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o limit_v and_o restrict_v have_v that_o signification_n yet_o be_v confine_v as_o here_o it_o be_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n such_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v it_o must_v be_v appropriate_v to_o his_o office_n of_o sacrificinge_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o rather_o in_o this_o case_n because_o in_o the_o hebrue_n text_n this_o bringinge_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o this_o extraordinary_a priest_n have_v relation_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrificall_a action_n for_o the_o bringinge_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o matter_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o hebrue_n be_v thus_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o most_o high_a the_o name_n god_n here_o in_o hebrew_n leeb_fw-mi be_v the_o dative_a case_n and_o answer_v the_o production_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o word_n priest_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a construction_n in_o that_o language_n the_o particle_n le_fw-fr there_o seruinge_v to_o the_o dative_a and_o not_o genitive_n case_n and_o therefore_o as_o franciscus_n stancarus_n that_o great_a protestant_n professor_n of_o hebrue_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o rabbi_n samuel_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n do_v thus_o expound_v it_o actus_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la tradidit_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o benedicto_fw-la he_o deliver_v the_o act_n of_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n holy_a and_o bless_a where_o he_o plain_o expound_v it_o as_o i_o do_v before_o refer_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n to_o god_n holy_a and_o bless_a which_o be_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o hebrue_n veicbarechehu_o and_o he_o bless_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o bless_a or_o praise_a god_n of_o who_o the_o immediate_a last_o speech_n be_v rabb_n samul_n in_o cap._n 14._o geness_n francisc_n stancar_n in_o l._n 10._o the_o art_n fid_fw-we petr._n galat._n ibid._n c._n 6._o &_o alij_fw-la 3._o so_o that_o a_o priest_n that_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v offer_v or_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n the_o most_o high_a and_o bless_a and_o praise_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v as_o the_o rabbine_n expound_v it_o to_o have_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o old_a roman_a mass_n and_o s._n ambrose_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la obtulit_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n melchisedech_n the_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n s._n hierome_n say_v in_o typo_n christi_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la in_o figure_n of_o christ_n he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dedicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o s._n augustine_n s._n leo_n arnobius_n eucherius_n primasius_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a cyprian_a epist_n 63._o miss_z rome_n in_o can_n ambros_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 6._o l._n 5._o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la hierom._n epistol_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcell_n c._n 2._o in_o quaest_n in_o gen._n in_o psal_n 75_o 109._o ad_fw-la cap_n 26._o math._n august_n in_o psal_n 33._o de_fw-la cia●…tat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 22._o epist_n 95._o arnob._n rom._n in_o psal_n 109_o leo_n serm_n 2._o anni_fw-la vers_fw-la assumpt_v eucherius_n lugd._n homil_n 5._o the_o pasch_fw-mi primus_fw-la in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la hebr._n theodoret._n quaest_n 63._o in_o genes_n &_o ad_fw-la psalm_n 109._o protest_v articl_n of_o relig._n articul_fw-la 7._o scripture_n 4._o and_o except_o we_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n deny_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v some_o new_a particular_a revelation_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v gratis_o speak_v by_o protestant_n do_v invincible_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o this_o holy_a prophet_n do_v expound_v and_o understand_v that_o action_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o so_o many_o authority_n remember_v do_v for_o he_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n himself_o testifyinge_v by_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v so_o thus_o by_o protestants_n translation_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o consequent_o sacrifice_v from_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal_n 109._o or_o 110._o vers_fw-la 4._o for_o we_o do_v

with_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o their_o religion_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n and_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v unto_o by_o all_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o this_o their_o swear_a and_o subscribe_v unto_o religion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v these_o article_n of_o engl._n protest_v religion_n ratify_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o canon_n of_o q._n eliz._n and_o king_n james_n articul_fw-la 6._o 10._o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o thing_n so_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o prove_v must_v needs_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o religion_n shall_v be_v without_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o by_o this_o protestant_n religion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o make_v or_o prove_v they_o such_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o these_o protestant_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n i_o make_v this_o argument_n and_o proof_n from_o scripture_n as_o they_o translate_v they_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 5.1.8.3_o but_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n therefore_o ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o first_o or_o maior_fw-la proposition_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o our_o protestant_n translate_v he_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v their_o translation_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n by_o excellency_n and_o blessing_n abraham_n and_o call_v by_o saint_n paul_n better_a or_o great_a than_o abraham_n hebr._n 7.6.7.9_o who_o also_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n and_o patriarch_n and_o as_o a_o superior_a receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o and_o so_o eminent_a and_o chief_a that_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o be_v be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n himself_o often_o term_v high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o as_o our_o protestant_n also_o translate_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n also_o be_v therefore_o melchisedech_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n therefore_o again_o the_o conclusion_n which_o in_o a_o true_a argument_n and_o sillogisme_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v deny_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v sacrifice_v be_v thereto_o ordain_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o protestant_n religion_n before_o 11._o and_o because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n we_o may_v not_o seek_v but_o in_o scripture_n to_o know_v what_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v which_o he_o offer_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o scripture_n rabbin_n father_n and_o foreign_a protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o before_o for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o matter_n like_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o melchisedech_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n mean_v sacrifice_n unproper_o as_o prayer_n and_o such_o devotion_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o only_o unproper_o but_o by_o true_a consequence_n blasphemous_o speak_v utter_o denyinge_v that_o either_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n or_o christ_n do_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n man_n redemption_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o christ_n but_o man_n be_v unredeem_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o place_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o every_o high_a priest_n and_o priestly_a order_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n and_o time_n and_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n public_a gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n expound_v they_o in_o these_o term_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n protest_v annotat._n in_o cap._n 8._o hebr._n v._n 3_o therefore_o by_o these_o protestant_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o proper_o name_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o therefore_o melchisedech_n as_o well_o as_o other_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n otherwise_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n allege_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v he_o be_v not_o offer_v any_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o both_o by_o s._n paul_n so_o many_o testimony_n before_o and_o the_o public_a and_o authoritative_a exposition_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v essential_o and_o unseparable_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a priest_n &_o priesthood_n 12._o the_o protestant_a bishop_n d._n morton_n appeal_v l._n 3._o c._n 13._o pag._n 394._o plain_o grant_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v real_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o further_o prove_v from_o the_o rabbin_n and_o bibliander_n supr_n cent_n 1._o that_o at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n all_o legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v seize_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v only_o still_o continue_v and_o constant_o avouch_v for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o english_a protestant_n in_o these_o word_n the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n euc●…aristicall_a mort._n sup_v l._n 3._o c._n 13_o the_o present_a protestant_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n director_n of_o master_n mason_n and_o he_o direct_v by_o he_o direct_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v give_v argue_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n franc._n mason_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 233._o and_o cite_v and_o grant_v further_o in_o this_o manner_n pag._n 243._o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o unto_o god_n instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o other_o say_v middle_a papistom_n pag._n 92.113_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o unbloodye_n sacrifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o pag._n 49.137.138.47.45_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o isaac_n casaubon_n the_o know_a french_a stipendiary_a champion_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n write_v thus_o of_o our_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n respon_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n pag._n 51._o the_o king_n be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o nor_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o sacrifice_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v by_o so_o speak_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o catholic_n hold_v and_o add_v there_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la regis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n this_o be_v the_o faiih_o of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o write_v to_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o these_o word_n the_o king_n say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o manic_n and_o wish_v he_o so_o to_o signify_v to_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o opinion_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la expiationis_fw-la nempe_fw-la &_o commemorationis_fw-la sive_fw-la religionis_fw-la concern_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o of_o expiation_n for_o the_o world_n the_o other_o commemorative_n or_o of_o religion_n which_o last_o cardinal_n perron_n with_o all_o catholic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n therefore_o if_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n and_o his_o majesty_n agree_v so_o far_o with_o catholic_n the_o atonement_n will_v soon_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n 13._o neither_o do_v casaubon_n here_o assume_v for_o his_o majesty_n and_o english_a protestant_n any_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o grant_v in_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a decree_n and_o proceed_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o

this_o and_o to_o take_v which_o text_n we_o will_v as_o one_o we_o must_v because_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v receive_v and_o thing_n also_o in_o they_o receive_v be_v before_o offer_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o holy_a consecrate_a chalice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n thodah_n as_o it_o be_v with_o catholic_n at_o this_o time_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v a_o verity_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o hieronymus_n à_fw-la sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la prove_v against_o the_o jew_n l._n 1._o contr_n judaeos_fw-la cap._n 9_o he_o himself_o a_o jew_n it_o be_v often_o reiterated_a in_o their_o thalmud_n itself_o est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la locutio_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o thalmud_n reiterata_fw-la quae_fw-la dicit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_fw-la tempore_fw-la futuro_fw-la universa_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la excepto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la confessionis_fw-la annihilata_fw-la erunt_fw-la and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o any_o religion_n christian_n or_o other_o any_o cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o true_o or_o putative_o be_v term_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v in_o holy_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v as_o our_o protestant_n translate_v it_o luc._n cap._n 22._o v._n 20._o 1._o corinth_n cap._n 11._o v._n 24._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o marc._n 14.24_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o except_o we_o will_v be_v antichristian_o and_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o then_o give_v and_o offer_v and_o be_v lawful_o consecrate_v priest_n do_v still_o offer_v in_o holy_a mass_n be_v and_o be_v this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n of_o salvation_n fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o this_o place_n 7._o and_o howesoever_o we_o will_v interpret_v this_o word_n thoda_n with_o protestant_n hebritian_n to_o signify_v gloria_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la laus_fw-la laudatio_fw-la celebratio_fw-la confessio_fw-la glory_n glorification_n praise_n commendation_n celebration_n confession_n froster_n in_o lexic_n in_o v_o thoda_n pag._n 355._o it_o can_v possible_o be_v better_a express_v and_o verify_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v l._n 1._o contr_n adversar_n leg_n &_o prophetar_n cap._n 18._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la sacratius_fw-la laudis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o actione_n gratiarum_fw-la et_fw-la unde_fw-la maiores_fw-la agendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la deo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sciunt_fw-la cvius_fw-la umbrae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la omne_fw-la priorum_fw-la generum_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la what_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v more_o holy_a then_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o wherefore_o be_v more_o or_o great_a thanks_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n then_o for_o his_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n all_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v shadow_n and_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n have_v grant_v as_o much_o before_o acknowledginge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o religion_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n redemption_n which_o deserve_v and_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o great_a glory_n praise_n commendation_n thanks_n and_o confession_n to_o god_n for_o so_o a_o inestimable_a grace_n and_o benefit_n they_o possible_o be_v able_a 7._o therefore_o most_o true_o and_o proper_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n which_o catholic_n use_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rabine_n father_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n before_o term_v thoda_n for_o beside_o all_o those_o etimology_n and_o signification_n thereof_o before_o allege_v from_o protestant_n hebritian_n they_o further_o add_v joh._n froster_n lexic_fw-la hebraic_n in_o thoda_n pag._n 355._o vocat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la speciem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la quo_fw-la offerentes_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la accepisse_fw-la se_fw-la beneficium_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la celebrantque_fw-la &_o praedicabant_fw-la gloriam_fw-la clementiae_fw-la &_o benignitatis_fw-la de_fw-la graeci_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la germani_n liboffer_n levit._n cap_n 7._o vers_fw-la 11._o acconstabat_fw-la ut_fw-la eius_fw-la descriptione_n levitici_fw-la 7._o habetur_fw-la ex_fw-la placenta_fw-la azimae_fw-la offerebanturque_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la à_fw-la periculo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la liberati_fw-la gratos_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la declarare_fw-la volebant_fw-la the_o scripture_n call_v by_o this_o name_n thoda_n the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o they_o that_o offer_v it_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v benefit_n from_o god_n and_o they_o celebrate_v &_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n the_o greek_n translate_v it_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o german_n libopffer_v and_o it_o consist_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la of_o a_o unlevened_a cake_n and_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o any_o danger_n will_v show_v themselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n all_o which_o property_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n be_v find_v and_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n for_o more_o than_o any_o other_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n use_v by_o any_o christian_n the_o four_o chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o warrant_n from_o the_o prophet_n david_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o in_o the_o 21.22_o psalm_n by_o the_o hebrews_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o christ_n and_o set_v down_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o passion_n among_o the_o rest_n when_o by_o protestant_n translation_n he_o have_v say_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o christ_n he_o immediate_o add_v all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o potent_a and_o mighty_a shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n the_o hebrew_n which_o our_o protestant_n shall_v follow_v there_o be_v istachahu_n have_v bow_v down_o themselves_o in_o worship_n so_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adoraverunt_fw-la so_o sebastian_n castalio_n the_o protestant_n comedent_fw-la &_o adorabunt_fw-la so_o read_v s._n augustine_n augustin_n in_o psal_n 21._o manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adorabunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la divites_fw-la terrae_fw-la even_o all_o the_o rich_a upon_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o shall_v worship_v and_o examine_v what_o holy_a food_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o even_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o potent_a shall_v worship_v when_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o not_o find_v any_o other_o food_n worthy_a such_o worship_n he_o conclude_v manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la etiam_fw-la divites_fw-la terrae_fw-la even_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o their_o lord_n whereupon_o a_o very_a learned_a writer_n &_o linguist_n before_o these_o time_n of_o controversy_n jacob_n perez_n de_fw-fr valentia_n quaest_n 5._o contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la write_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v figure_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o david_n in_o manifest_a word_n have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o 21._o psalm_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o allege_v thus_o he_o write_v ubi_fw-la manifestè_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quòd_fw-la fideles_fw-la debebant_fw-la manducare_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o eat_v and_o adore_v their_o god_n 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n in_o his_o 98._o psalm_n say_v adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a the_o same_o s_o augustine_n have_v relate_v those_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o our_o protestant_n translate_v they_o isaiah_n cap._n 66._o v._n 1._o the_o

matth._n 26._o ferebat_fw-la enim_fw-la illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la humilitas_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la multum_fw-la commendatur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n o_o my_o brother_n who_o can_v understand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n for_o who_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n some_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v in_o other_o man_n hand_n but_o no_o man_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n how_o it_o can_v be_v literal_o understand_v in_o david_n we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o we_o find_v it_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o carry_v that_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v much_o commend_v unto_o man_n and_o in_o his_o next_o sermon_n upon_o that_o psalm_n expound_v all_o the_o gesture_n of_o king_n david_n before_o king_n achis_n to_o be_v figure_n of_o and_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n he_o write_v again_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n augustin_n conc_fw-fr 2._o supr_n in_o psal_n 33._o 8._o et_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la commendaret_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la svas_fw-la quod_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodamodo_fw-la cum_fw-la diccret_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n how_o be_v he_o carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o when_o he_o recommend_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n carry_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o speak_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v figure_v and_o represent_v in_o that_o history_n of_o king_n david_n he_o say_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la notus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la vnde_fw-la autem_fw-la commendavit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la sua_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la humilis_fw-la nec_fw-la manducaretur_fw-la nec_fw-la libaretur_fw-la who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o david_n it_o be_v our_o know_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n from_o whence_o do_v he_o recommend_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o humility_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v humble_a he_o will_v neither_o have_v be_v eat_v or_o be_v our_o drink_n many_o such_o testimony_n more_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n &_o be_v so_o use_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a holy_a saint_n that_o live_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o i_o must_v and_o witting_o do_v pass_v over_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n not_o so_o well_o suteinge_v with_o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n therefore_o i_o will_v now_o last_o come_v to_o the_o last_o prophet_n malachias_n and_o his_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n the_o vii_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o all_o exposition_n and_o testimony_n even_o by_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n many_o of_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o jew_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n they_o offer_v by_o the_o convert_a gentile_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o citinge_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n of_o god_n reiectinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o acceptinge_n of_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o prove_v thereby_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o verify_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n consequent_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o must_v as_o yet_o the_o misbeleevinge_v jew_n do_v expect_v a_o other_o s._n augustine_n say_v hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n cum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la à_fw-la solis_fw-la ortu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la deo_fw-la iam_fw-la videamus_fw-la offerri_fw-la sacrificiwm_fw-la autem_fw-la judaeorum_n quibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la nec_fw-la accipiam_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la munus_fw-la cessasse_o negare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quid_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectant_a alium_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la prophetatum_fw-la legunt_fw-la &_o impletum_fw-la vident_fw-la impleri_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la when_o we_o see_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o every_o place_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o set_v thereof_o and_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v no_o will_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o receive_v gift_n from_o your_o handas_fw-la to_o have_v cease_v why_o do_v they_o yet_o expect_v a_o other_o christ_n when_o this_o which_o they_o read_v to_o have_v be_v prophesy_v and_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o by_o he_o augustin_n l._n 18._o civitat_fw-la cap._n 35._o malach._n cap._n 1._o augustin_n l._n 1._o cont_n adversar_n leg_n &_o prophet_n c._n 20._o orat_fw-la contr_n judaeos_fw-la c._n 9_o 2._o the_o very_a same_o argument_n and_o exposition_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n use_v these_o holy_a father_n follow_v to_o omit_v other_o too_o many_o to_o be_v cite_v within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n s._n clement_n s._n justine_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n martial_a tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n eusebius_n s._n chrisostome_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o all_o against_o the_o jew_n thereby_o invincible_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o people_n have_v then_o cease_v and_o their_o religion_n evacuate_v and_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n only_o true_a because_o according_a to_o that_o most_o undoubted_a true_a pprophecy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n the_o holy_a mass_n be_v then_o in_o their_o time_n offer_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o both_o the_o magdeburgian_n protestant_n caluine_a and_o other_o confess_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n cyprian_n s._n athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o arnobius_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o their_o new_o authorise_a bible_n by_o his_o majesty_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o thus_o they_o translate_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachias_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n from_o your_o hand_n the_o hebrew_n as_o they_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o goinge_a down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n clem._n l._n 7._o const._n apostolic_a cap._n 31._o justin._n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o martial_a epistol_n ad_fw-la burdegal_n c._n 3._o tertul._n l._n 3._o cont_n martion_n c._n 22._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o cont_n jud._n c._n 16._o eusch_n caesar_n l._n 1._o demonstr_n evangelic_a cap._n 10._o chrysostom_n ad_fw-la psal_n 95._o aurel._n carthag_a epist_n ad_fw-la marcellinum_n magdeburg_n cent_n 2._o col_fw-fr 63._o cent_n 3._o col_fw-fr 83._o calv._n l._n de_fw-la ver_fw-la eccles_n reform_v protest_v bible_n malach._n 1._o v_o 10.11_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n express_o make_v this_o greatness_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_v which_o with_o incense_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v a_o notion_n and_o distinctive_a sign_n to_o be_v assure_v by_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o determine_v and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o offer_v the_o same_o take_v their_o dignity_n from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v shall_v be_v more_o worthy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o do_v reject_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o languadges_n mincha_fw-mi tehora_fw-it a_o pure_a oblation_n in_o

sacrificium_fw-la gentium_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la malachiae_fw-la o_o my_o master_n i_o fear_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o away_o from_o he_o and_o our_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o have_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o malachy_n and_o immediate_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n as_o before_o conclude_v thus_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n use_v by_o christian_n sacrificium_fw-la gentium_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la quam_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentiles_n so_o he_o call_v christian_n convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o our_o sacrifice_n 9_o thus_o common_o also_o the_o holy_a christian_a father_n among_o who_o s._n augustine_n citinge_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n augustin_n orat_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 9_o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la respondetis_fw-la aperite_fw-la oculos_fw-la tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la sole_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la sicut_fw-la vobis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la constitutum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la offerri_fw-la non_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la praedixit_fw-la deo_fw-la israel_n what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n open_a your_o eye_n sometime_o at_o the_o last_o and_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v offer_v from_o east_n to_o west_n not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o foretell_v th●…se_a thing_n therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n can_v be_v untrue_a but_o must_v needs_o be_v verify_v in_o some_o sacrifice_n offer_v thus_o unto_o he_o by_o some_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o christian_n be_v thus_o clear_o exclude_v and_o christian_n have_v only_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n contain_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n &_o blood_n the_o only_a most_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o pure_a and_o general_a sacrifice_n 10._o to_o which_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a do_v thus_o give_v testimony_n first_o his_o majesty_n as_o casaubon_n have_v publish_v by_o warrant_n casaub_n resp_n ad_fw-la card._n per._n pag._n 51.52_o neither_o be_v the_o king_n ignorant_n nor_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o sacrifice_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o both_o from_o our_o king_n and_o d._n andrew_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n now_o of_o winchester_n affirm_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n pag._n 50.51_o sup_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o same_o object_n and_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v a_o other_o dividinge_v christian_n into_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n as_o the_o common_a division_n be_v and_o tell_v we_o as_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n remain_v still_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v public_o in_o all_o place_n offer_v and_o in_o the_o country_n that_n have_v revolt_v late_o from_o it_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v private_o with_o many_o still_o celebrate_v thus_o he_o write_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n edwine_n sands_n relation_n of_o religion_n cap._n 53._o or_o 54._o with_o rome_n they_o concur_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o service_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o hold_v purgatory_n also_o and_o worship_v of_o picture_n their_o liturgy_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n name_o s._n basil_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o s._n gregory_n that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o use_v translate_v without_o any_o bendinge_v they_o to_o that_o change_n of_o language_n which_o their_o tongue_n have_v suffer_v 11._o chytraeus_n a_o german_a protestant_n write_n the_o statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 7.8.11.13.15.18.20.21_o say_v among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o greece_n asia_n africa_n ethiopia_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o georgian_n inhabit_v old_a iberia_n and_o albania_n the_o syrian_n name_n s._n basile_n author_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o armenian_n inhabitinge_v most_o large_a space_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o bound_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o cilicia_n unto_o iberta_n the_o caspian_a sea_n media_n and_o assiria_n be_v most_o like_a the_o papist_n in_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o mass_n they_o remember_v invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n offer_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o every_o where_o in_o persia_n and_o all_o the_o east_n the_o christian_n do_v the_o same_o the_o maronites_n at_o mount_n libanus_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o jacob_n be_v in_o asia_n and_o africa_n be_v more_o by_o much_o propagate_v and_o have_v their_o mass_n 12._o our_o english_a protestant_n translator_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o estate_n empire_n &_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n edw._n grymston_n pref_o to_o the_o reader_n although_o as_o he_o confess_v he_o alter_v and_o add_v at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v find_v out_o any_o one_o province_n or_o country_n of_o note_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o there_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o prove_v pag._n 102._o to_o pag._n 283._o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n catholic_a of_o spain_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n be_v the_o great_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o now_o present_o be_v or_o ever_o heretofore_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n possessinge_v more_o territory_n and_o dominion_n than_o all_o turk_n tartar_n pagan_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o dominion_n this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v public_o offer_v and_o celebrate_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v receve_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o his_o territory_n the_o prophesy_n of_o malachias_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o all_o cosmographer_n of_o these_o day_n that_o true_o set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o great_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o main_a part_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o set_n thereof_o nor_o from_o the_o set_v to_o the_o rise_n again_o but_o he_o have_v some_o dominion_n there_o as_o a_o late_a verse_n be_v of_o the_o enfante_n mary_n of_o spain_n her_o father_n and_o her_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n unto_o her_o greatness_n witness_n give_v the_o sun_n task_v no_o hour_n to_o shine_v at_o any_o hand_n as_o he_o his_o course_n about_o the_o globe_n do_v run_v but_o on_o some_o part_n of_o her_o late_a father_n land_n a_o homage_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o to_o any_o prince_n nor_o like_v to_o do_v no_o more_o 13._o and_o yet_o beside_o these_o so_o many_o and_o vast_a country_n our_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o all_o the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v full_a of_o mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v christian_n priest_n which_o this_o protestant_n also_o confirm_v grymston_n supr_n in_o these_o kingdom_n pag._n 700._o etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o territory_n but_o in_o tartary_n china_n japan_n peru_n magor_n calicut_n narse_v persia_n all_o the_o turk_n estate_n in_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n monomotapa_n congo_n moraco_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v justify_v and_o perform_v for_o in_o all_o these_o place_n mincha_fw-mi tehora_fw-it thusia_fw-la cathara_n the_o pure_a sacrifice_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o whole_a

4._o pag._n 118._o de_fw-fr sacrosancta_fw-la eucharistia_n ipsius_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la toties_fw-la inculcavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberetis_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la ●…anis_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la joh._n 6._o luc._n 22._o postea_fw-la in_fw-la ultima_fw-la caena_fw-la accepto_fw-la pane_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la &_o fregit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la eye_v dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la panis_n consecrationem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la ipse_fw-la coram_fw-la apostolis_n fecit_fw-la eandem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la facerent_fw-la frangerent_fw-la &_o darent_fw-la expressè_fw-la mandavit_fw-la concern_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n christ_n do_v very_o often_o inculcate_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o the_o food_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n after_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n brake_n and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o my_o commemoration_n he_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o command_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o consecration_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v with_o s._n chrisostome_n who_o he_o follow_v therein_o and_o other_o holy_a ancient_a father_n marc._n anto._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 9_o chrisostom_n hom_n 17._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o command_v to_o offer_v by_o christ_n word_n do_v this_o and_o which_o by_o that_o power_n they_o do_v offer_v and_o which_o all_o true_o consecrate_a priest_n do_v after_o offer_v be_v the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la ait_fw-fr chrisostomus_n nun_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la multae_fw-la quia_fw-la semel_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n est_fw-la illius_fw-la idipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la noster_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la hostiam_fw-la mundantem_fw-la nos_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la oblata_fw-la quidem_fw-la consumi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o much_o more_o to_o as_o great_a effect_n or_o great_a and_o yet_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v main_a and_o make_v lame_a the_o sentence_n of_o that_o holy_a author_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o some_o about_o the_o word_n in_o my_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o i_o whereby_o they_o will_v have_v it_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n this_o man_n with_o all_o other_o protestant_n marc._n ant._n l._n 1._o cap._n 12._o pag·_fw-la 146_o 147._o mumer_n 26.27_o and_o the_o express_a scripture_n be_v witness_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n of_o adam_n seth_n enoch_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o his_o twelve_o son_n job_n melchisedech_n aaron_n and_o all_o in_o the_o law_n be_v true_a priest_n and_o sacrificer_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o all_o christian_a learning_n but_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 11._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n it_o shall_v at_o jest_n by_o as_o great_a reason_n and_o authority_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o parson_n that_o celebrate_v it_o a_o sacrificinge_n priest_n both_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o word_n in_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o rather_o give_v a_o second_o power_n &_o virtue_n unto_o they_o even_o by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n than_o addinge_a after_o the_o word_n in_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n he_o give_v they_o a_o second_o power_n and_o commandment_n different_a from_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o priestly_a and_o sacrificall_a otherwise_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o can_v be_v that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v this_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n therefore_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o contain_v a_o double_a virtual_a power_n and_o command_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o part_n and_o principal_a be_v to_o do_v that_o christ_n do_v express_v plain_o in_o the_o powerful_a word_n do_v this_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o term_n which_o be_v by_o a_o then_o public_a protestant_n preachinge_a minister_n both_o preach_v public_o and_o with_o public_a allowance_n after_o print_v in_o this_o manner_n edw._n may_n serm_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n print_v by_o john_n dauson_n a_o 1621._o pag._n 6._o 12._o god_n have_v give_v to_o priest_n a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v himself_o for_o to_o they_o only_o be_v it_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n they_o have_v commission_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o that_o invaluable_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o redeem_v sinful_a soul_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v as_o antiquity_n can_v tell_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o honour_n which_o no_o king_n no_o angel_n have_v ever_o give_v he_o they_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o do_v a_o work_v which_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o they_o ever_o do_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o thus_o cit_v isodor_n pelusota_n l._n 2._o epist_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o power_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o a_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o consecratory_n priestly_a power_n by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o parson_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n conclude_v covel_a def_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 116.117.276_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o of_o priest_n to_o these_o parson_n god_n impart_v power_n over_o that_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v himself_o a_o work_n which_o antiquity_n call_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o priestly_a power_n by_o blessing_n visible_a element_n it_o make_v they_o invisible_a grace_n it_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o redeem_v soul_n other_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o primative_a church_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n aerius_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o deny_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a middlet_n papistom_n pag._n 51.91.113.49.137.139.47.48_o f●…ild_n l._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 138._o 13._o and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o english_a protestant_n their_o choose_a champion_n with_o great_a allowance_n among_o they_o as_o he_o affirm_v write_v plain_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la regis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n io._n casaub_n resp_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n pag._n 51.52_o and_o their_o public_a statute_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o england_n say_v so_o and_o so_o decree_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o authentical_o provinge_v in_o protestant_n religion_n that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v

tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la 33._o and_o how_o careful_a and_o diligent_a a_o observer_n and_o practiser_n of_o this_o mass_a doctrine_n he_o be_v in_o act_n and_o deed_n daily_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o worthy_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n in_o france_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v about_o 800._o year_n since_o roswita_n or_o roswida_n not_o long_o after_o and_o other_o who_o confident_o and_o from_o public_a testimony_n write_v that_o neither_o his_o strict_a imprisonment_n in_o a_o dungeon_n can_v hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v this_o holy_a duty_n but_o there_o both_o persuadinge_n the_o people_n present_a and_o write_n unto_o other_o absent_a to_o confirm_v they_o more_o say_v mass_n in_o that_o unfit_a place_n &_o to_o prove_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o all_o with_o such_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v see_v at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v &_o comfort_v his_o holy_a martyr_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la carcereis_n praesul_fw-la praeclarus_fw-la in_o antris_fw-la desinit_fw-la obsequium_fw-la domino_fw-la persoluere_fw-la dignum_fw-la sed_fw-la docuit_fw-la plebem_fw-la studiosè_fw-la convenientem_fw-la ac_fw-la celebrat_fw-la sacrae_fw-la solitò_fw-la solemnia_fw-la missae_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la caelestem_fw-la debebat_fw-la frangere_fw-la panem_fw-la lux_fw-la nova_fw-la tristifico_fw-la subito_fw-la fulgebat_fw-la in_o antro_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sidereae_fw-la regnator_fw-la splendidus_fw-la aulae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la angelica_fw-la pariter_fw-la comitante_fw-la caterua_fw-la apparens_fw-la charum_fw-la consolabatur_fw-la amicum_fw-la trithem_n l._n the_o scriptorib_n in_o hildonio_n &_o roswida_n hilduinus_n abb._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n dionisij_fw-la areopag_n cap._n 29._o roswita_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n dionis_fw-la areopag_n &_o alijs_fw-la the_o x._o chapter_n how_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a s._n andrew_n james_n the_o great_a thomas_z james_n the_o less_o philip_n bartholomew_n simon_n thaddaeus_n and_o mathias_n be_v sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o apostle_n and_o usual_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o have_v not_o in_o scripture_n write_v of_o these_o mystery_n and_o prove_v of_o they_o all_o and_o in_o order_n except_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o who_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o in_o their_o sacred_a function_n they_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n andrew_n it_o be_v a_o receive_v opinion_n jodoc._n cocc_n tom._n 2._o l._n 7._o artic_a 5._o the_o purgator_n that_o this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v first_o deliver_v that_o form_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v auntient_o and_o from_o the_o begin_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o after_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n the_o great_a and_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o that_o place_n because_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o he_o and_o be_v still_o as_o our_o protestant_n acknowledge_v use_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n edwin_n sands_n relation_n of_o religion_n cap._n 53._o or_o 54._o and_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v usual_o and_o daily_o offer_v this_o most_o sacred_a oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o have_v most_o ancient_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n whether_o we_o will_v profess_v ourselves_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n in_o religion_n for_o both_o these_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o s._n andrew_n be_v martyr_v by_o aegeus_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n in_o the_o city_n patras_n and_o they_o celebrate_v his_o day_n of_o festivitie_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o november_n and_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o if_o they_o make_v not_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o deduce_v the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o ancient_a penner_n and_o relator_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o achaia_n which_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o present_a at_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n among_o his_o work_n de_fw-la duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la the_o old_a anonymous_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o vienna_n fredericus_fw-la nausea_n s._n simeon_n metaphrastes_n himself_o a_o learned_a graecian_n and_o ancient_a of_o those_o part_n s._n iuo_o s._n bernard_n algerus_n the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n the_o whole_a latin_a church_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a breviary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n in_o england_n and_o other_o be_v witness_n that_o s._n andrew_n be_v persuade_v and_o threaten_v by_o aegeus_n the_o proconsul_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o pagan_a god_n answer_v publicklie_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la immolo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la non_fw-la taurorum_fw-la carnes_z nec_fw-la hircorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la agnum_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la cvius_fw-la carnem_fw-la posteaque_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la credentium_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la agnus_n qui_fw-la sacrificatus_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o viws_fw-la i_o do_v daily_o sacricrifice_v to_o god_n almighty_a the_o only_a true_a god_n not_o the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n nor_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o flesh_n after_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v whole_a and_o live_a breviar_n &_o missale_n rom._n martyrolog_n rom._n bed_n &_o vsuard_n ult._n nou._n protestant_n comm_n book_n in_o calendar_n novem_n &_o infest_a ult._n novem_n cooper_n v._n andreas_n godw._n conver_v magdeb_n cent_n 1._o in_o andr._n apostolo_n act._n s._n andrea_n per_fw-la presb._n &_o diacon_n achaiae_n cyprian_n l._n the_o duplic_a mart._n anonim_n in_o mirac_n vit_fw-mi &_o pass_v apost_n in_o s._n andrea_n sim._n metaphr_n in_o s._n andr._n s._n iuo_o carnoten_n episc_n serm_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la dedicat_fw-la ser_fw-mi 4._o algerus_n contra_fw-la berengar_fw-la s._n bernard_n apud_fw-la francisc_n fevarden_n annotat_fw-la in_o frenaeum_n l._n 4._o contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi cap._n 32._o pag._n 361._o jacob_n genuen_n epis_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n andrea_n ult._n novem_n breu._n ecclesiae_fw-la salisbur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 2._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o every_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o sin_n among_o the_o holy_a ancient_a and_o renown_a witness_n s._n iuo_o supr_n ser_fw-mi 4._o speak_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n thus_o wtit_v in_o memoriam_fw-la veniunt_fw-la verba_fw-la beati_fw-la andreae_n apostoli_fw-la quibus_fw-la asserit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr altari_fw-la posse_fw-la sumi_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la cvius_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnes_z cum_fw-la sint_fw-la comestae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la à_fw-la populo_fw-la ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la patris_fw-la integer_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o viws_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n do_v come_v to_o memory_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o may_v his_o body_n be_v receve_v from_o the_o altar_n who_o flesh_n say_v he_o when_o it_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o people_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o persever_v whole_a and_o alive_a in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o s._n andrew_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v priest_n 3._o the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n martyre_v by_o king_n herode_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o our_o protestant_n thus_o read_v about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n actor_n cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1.2_o which_o his_o timely_a death_n have_v take_v from_o he_o such_o ample_a memory_n as_o be_v deliver_v of_o some_o other_o apostle_n that_o live_v long_o in_o history_n but_o be_v assure_v before_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v power_n and_o commandment_n to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o there_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o apostle_n which_o our_o saviour_n most_o love_v and_o he_o he_o

it_o become_v more_o civil_a by_o the_o roman_n rulinge_v and_o abidinge_v here_o and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n know_v then_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o may_v be_v so_o true_o term_v ferociores_fw-la &_o rebelliores_fw-la gentes_fw-la more_o fierce_a and_o rebellious_a nation_n than_o these_o of_o brittany_n as_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n but_o s._n gildas_n himself_o a_o britain_n most_o lamentable_o bewaylinge_v it_o their_o own_o british_a history_n and_o other_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n jul._n caesar_n l._n the_o bell_n gallic_n cornel._n tacit._n sueton._n diod._n sicul._n gild._n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conquest_n britan._n galfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 3.4_o and_o yet_o s._n clement_n plain_o say_v that_o he_o then_o already_o have_v or_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n send_v bishop_n into_o all_o those_o country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n command_n unto_o he_o to_o send_v to_o all_o city_n where_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o s._n clement_n do_v perform_v this_o commandment_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o own_o promise_n in_o send_v some_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n into_o this_o kingdom_n s._n antoninus_n philippus_n bergomensis_n diverse_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o harrison_n a_o protestant_n and_o master_n harris_n a_o late_a catholic_a writer_n think_v he_o send_v s._n taurinus_n hither_o s._n antomn_n florent_fw-la archiep._n histor_n part_n 1._o philipp_n bergom_n histor_n in_o s._n taurino_n will._n harrison_n descrip_n of_o brittany_n harris_n theatr_n l._n 1._o and_o this_o last_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o s._n nicasius_n cite_v also_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o among_o other_o people_n s._n nicasius_n instruct_v the_o britan_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v send_v thither_o apostle_n by_o s._n clement_n britones_n formavit_fw-la fide_fw-la s._n nicasius_n à_fw-fr s._n clement_n illuc_fw-la apostolus_fw-la delegavit_fw-la arnold_n mirmann_n theatr_n conver_n gent._n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o britan_n but_o of_o this_o brittany_n 6._o the_o same_o i_o may_v and_o not_o unprobable_o say_v of_o s._n martin_n to_o who_o a_o church_n be_v dedicate_v at_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o s._n marcellus_n or_o by_o some_o marcellinus_n a_o british_a bishop_n of_o this_o land_n or_o the_o never_o ensue_a time_n and_o if_o any_o man_n object_v three_o of_o these_o s._n taurinus_n nicasius_n and_o martin_n by_o diverse_a writer_n preach_v in_o france_n this_o hinder_v nothing_o but_o rather_o prove_v see_v other_o affirm_v it_o that_o they_o preach_v here_o also_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o britain_n both_o preach_v and_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n so_o be_v s._n mansuetus_n and_o s._n beatus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o case_n before_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o methodius_n and_o marianus_n already_o cite_v that_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o but_o foreign_a and_o strange_a country_n and_o our_o english_a protestant_n publisher_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n incline_v to_o think_v so_o of_o diverse_a send_v into_o france_n by_o s._n clement_n matth._n westm_n a_o 94._o among_o who_o there_o be_v number_v s._n nicasius_n and_o taurinus_n for_o where_o the_o monk_n of_o westminster_n say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o s._n clement_n ad_fw-la locandum_fw-la in_o gallijs_fw-la novae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la to_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o gallia_n these_o protestant_n give_v a_o large_a circuit_n and_o say_v plain_o doctores_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la versus_fw-la occidentem_fw-la that_o s._n clement_n send_v those_o doctor_n s._n denis_n nicasius_n taurinus_n trophinus_n paulus_n saturninus_n astremonius_a martialis_n gratianus_n julianus_n lucianus_n firminus_n photinus_n into_o the_o west_n where_o brittany_n be_v protestant_n marg._n annotat_fw-la in_o matth._n westm_n supr_n a_o 94._o and_o very_o strange_a it_o shall_v be_v if_o s._n clement_n as_o before_o have_v so_o great_a charge_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o s._n peter_n as_o well_o of_o brittany_n as_o gallia_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o send_v bishop_n into_o this_o our_o brittany_n shall_v be_v so_o mindful_a of_o france_n so_o never_o unto_o we_o to_o send_v so_o many_o as_o we_o see_v thither_o and_o forget_v s._n peter_n himself_o and_o brittany_n so_o much_o as_o to_o send_v none_o unto_o it_o at_o all_o 7._o that_o s._n clement_n and_o consequent_o those_o holy_a priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v by_o he_o into_o these_o part_n be_v sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v preiste_n be_v manifest_v before_o &_o his_o own_o work_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o this_o behalf_n that_o if_o s._n clement_n be_v not_o a_o mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v such_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v any_o mass_v priest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a order_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v now_o offer_v and_o celebrate_v by_o roman_a catholic_n provinge_v that_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o name_v it_o as_o also_o holy_a oblation_n mass_n and_o other_o such_o title_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v clem._n l._n 6._o constitut_o cap._n 23._o l._n 2._o cap._n 6.20_o epistol_n 2._o l._n 7._o constitut_o apostol_n cap._n 43._o l._n 8._o cap._n 35._o l._n 10._o recognit_fw-la epist_n 2._o can_n apost_n 3.4.5.72_o he_o remember_v also_o the_o consecrate_a altar_n whereon_o it_o be_v offer_v altar_n clothes_n and_o veal_v for_o the_o altar_n light_v thereupon_o church_n vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n chalice_n cruet_n pale_n incensinge_v holy_a vesture_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n the_o signinge_n with_o the_o cross_n name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o their_o memory_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o canon_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n christ_n himself_o institute_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n read_v at_o mass_n the_o pax_n or_o holy_a salutation_n and_o with_o other_o ceremony_n the_o priest_n benediction_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n how_o the_o catech●…ens_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o dismiss_v before_o and_o in_o no_o material_a thing_n differ_v from_o the_o present_a missale_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n epist_n 2._o l._n 8._o constit_fw-la cap._n 16.17_o l._n 2._o constit_fw-la cap._n 23.61.63_o l._n 8._o cap._n 17._o l._n 6._o cap._n 30._o l._n 8._o cap._n 18.47.48_o l._n 2._o cap._n 63._o l._n 8._o cap._n 15._o l._n 2._o cap._n 61.62_o 8._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a unlearned_a objection_n in_o this_o case_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o s._n clement_n work_n have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o evident_a it_o be_v before_o that_o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n all_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o their_o disciple_n in_o all_o place_n teach_v and_o practise_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n so_o that_o except_o s._n clement_n shall_v be_v singular_a against_o they_o all_o in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a before_o his_o book_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o correct_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v alter_v therein_o they_o have_v be_v correct_v to_o the_o common_a receive_v truth_n and_o not_o corrupt_v with_o error_n second_o no_o man_n that_o say_v s._n clement_n work_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v as_o ruffinus_n and_o other_o do_v say_v they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o eunomian_a heretic_n thrustinge_v in_o some_o thing_n savouringe_v of_o their_o heresy_n into_o his_o book_n ruffian_n apolog._n pro_fw-la origen_n and_o ruffinus_n and_o all_o those_o man_n be_v teacher_n practiser_n and_o defender_n of_o holy_a mass_n ruffian_n histor_n eccl_n l._n 1._o cap._n 22._o three_o our_o protestant_n which_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o error_n long_o after_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n of_o christ_n before_o which_o ruffinus_n live_v and_o these_o book_n be_v corrupt_v as_o he_o with_o other_o testify_v may_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o say_v these_o sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v doctrine_n be_v error_n but_o truth_n of_o those_o unspotted_a time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o exceptinge_v some_o thing_n tending_n to_o the_o eunomian_o heresy_n foist_v into_o his_o work_n by_o they_o any_o thing_n else_o about_o these_o matter_n shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o for_o

with_o other_o author_n confess_v matth._n parker_n antiquitat_fw-la brit._n pag._n 47._o cap._n 17._o and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o next_o successor_n s._n euaristus_n use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o say_v mass_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o both_o claiminge_n and_o exercisinge_a supreamacie_n over_o all_o church_n as_o these_o protestant_n assure_v us._n parker_n supr_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n in_o euaristo_n io._n funoc_n commentar_n l._n 5._o a_o 105._o ed._n grimston_n and_o nennius_n the_o ancient_a british_a writer_n who_o as_o these_o protestant_n say_v write_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o do_v express_o affirm_v in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o this_o our_o brittany_n about_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o probable_o before_o king_n lucius_n be_v bear_v missa_fw-la legatione_fw-la à_fw-la papa_n romano_n euaristo_n and_o many_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o h●…s_a mean_n book_n of_o estate_n pag._n 435._o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o nennio_n banchor_n nennius_n histor_n m.s._n therefore_o this_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o mass_v pope_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v by_o nennius_n send_v hither_o by_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v mass_v priest_n as_o all_o other_o here_o at_z and_o before_o that_o mission_n be_v 4._o next_o be_v pope_n alexander_n a_o man_n by_o our_o protestant_n allowance_n study_v evangelizandi_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la celebris_fw-la interfectus_fw-la martyr_n obijt_fw-la renown_v for_o his_o zeal_n in_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n and_o miracle_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n whitguist_n answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 97.98_o rob._n barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontific_n rom._n in_o alexandro_n 1_o bal._n act_n rom._n pontific_a in_o eodem_fw-la this_o pope_n as_o albertus_n krantzius_n write_v send_v preacher_n and_o priest_n into_o this_o our_o brittany_n albert._n krantz_n metropol_n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o therefore_o to_o know_v of_o our_o protestant_n whether_o they_o be_v mass_v preiste_n we_o must_v inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o send_v they_o because_o he_o will_v not_o not_o can_v send_v other_o than_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o such_o a_o business_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n these_o protestant_n thus_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o as_o they_o thus_o testify_v he_o make_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o church_n robert_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o aleaandro_n 1_o io._n funccius_n l._n 5._o commentar_n in_o alexand._n 1._o a_o 111._o in_o eucharistiae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la aquam_fw-la vino_fw-la admisceri_fw-la voluit_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la oblationem_fw-la azimum_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la fermentatum_fw-la sumendum_fw-la esse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la vno_fw-la die_fw-la unam_fw-la tantum_fw-la missam_fw-la à_fw-la singulis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la decreto_fw-la sancivit_fw-la peccata_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la de_fw-la eucharistia_n loquens_fw-la deleri_fw-la ait_fw-la ideo_fw-la passionem_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la recitandam_fw-la instituit_fw-la rationem_fw-la effectus_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la peccata_fw-la expiet_fw-la adiecit_fw-la dicens_fw-la quia_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacrificijs_fw-la nihil_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la he_o take_v order_n that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o eucharist_n water_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n he_o command_v that_o unlevened_a and_o not_o leven_v bread_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o sacrifice_a priest_n shall_v say_v more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o with_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v recite_v at_o mass_n he_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v sin_n say_v because_o in_o sacrifice_n nothing_o be_v great_a than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 5_o these_o protestant_n add_v further_o of_o this_o mass_v pope_n in_o this_o business_n rob._n barns_n supr_n in_o alex._n 1._o in_o massa_n pridiè_fw-fr quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la addidit_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la in●…ul●…andam_fw-la he_o add_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v unto_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o impress_v in_o our_o memory_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o confess_v by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o this_o primative_a holy_a pope_n alexander_n that_o live_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_a archbishop_n word_n anno_fw-la 111._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o and_o be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n joh._n whitguift_n answ_o to_o the_o admonit_a sect_n 1.2_o pag_n 97.98_o and_o dif_a of_o the_o answ_n pag._n 594._o and_o by_o the_o german_a historian_n before_o send_v priest_n into_o this_o kingdom_n be_v as_o far_o engage_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a mass_n as_o any_o roman_a mass_v priest_n be_v at_o this_o present_a acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n expiatinge_v and_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o consecrate_v and_o how_o priest_n be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o these_o man_n testimony_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o say_v mass_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o daily_o offer_v this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o say_v mass_n more_o often_o then_o once_o a_o day_n diverse_a mass_n in_o one_o day_n until_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o before_o by_o this_o holy_a pope_n that_o one_o priest_n shall_v say_v but_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n vno_fw-la die_fw-la unam_fw-la tantam_fw-la missam_fw-la à_fw-la singulis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la decreto_fw-la sancivit_fw-la 6._o this_o pope_n be_v as_o all_o christian_n then_o far_o from_o be_v a_o parliamentary_a protestant_n of_o england_n to_o punish_v say_v or_o hear_v of_o mass_n daily_o with_o a_o yearly_a penalty_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o pound_n &_o twenty_o mark_n a_o hundred_o mark_n for_o every_o mass_n or_o make_v holy_a sacrifice_v mass_v priest_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o their_o entertayner_n felon_n when_o by_o these_o protestant_n rob._n barnes_n sup_v in_o alexandro_n 1._o this_o holy_a pope_n excommunicate_v those_o that_o resist_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o forbid_v priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n to_o be_v convent_v before_o a_o lay_v tribunal_n legatis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la obsistente_n decreto_fw-la excommunicavit_fw-la clericum_fw-la ad_fw-la plebeium_fw-la tribunal_n pertrah●…re_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o renown_a a_o man_n as_o beside_o that_o which_o protestant_n have_v testify_v of_o he_o before_o a_o other_o write_v edw._n grimston_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 435._o in_o alex._n 1._o alexander_n a_o roman_a a_o man_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n as_o many_o roman_a senator_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a piety_n so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o christian_n they_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o before_o he_o be_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o these_o protestant_n here_o say_v he_o decree_v be_v new_a or_o invent_v or_o add_v by_o he_o but_o confirm_v in_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o integrity_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o these_o protestant_n and_o other_o before_o that_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n covel_n against_o burg._n pag._n 122._o which_o s._n alexander_n himself_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v of_o it_o cyprian_n epistol_n 63._o alexand._n 1._o epistol_n 1._o a_o patribus_fw-la accepimus_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la ratio_fw-la docet_fw-la we_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o reason_n itself_o so_o teach_v and_o therefore_o command_v ut_fw-la pavis_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la aqua_fw-la permixtum_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la offerantur_fw-la that_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v dominica_n traditio_fw-la a_o tradition_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o order_n and_o example_n and_o he_o with_o other_o so_o expound_v solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n to_o prophesy_v thereof_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a before_o proverb_n c._n 9_o cyprian_n epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la 7._o the_o eminency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n above_o all_o other_o how_o it_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v

vel_fw-la comburi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacrarium_fw-la repositum_fw-la seruari_fw-la 19_o therefore_o this_o pope_n be_v in_o all_o man_n judgement_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n joh._n bal._n l._n 1._o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o pio_n 1._o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o to_o use_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n word_n one_o that_o do_v many_o work_n of_o true_a piety_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n multa_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la in_fw-la agro_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la fecisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o christian_n britan_n and_o both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o place_n and_o parson_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pij_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectant_fw-la à_fw-la suae_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la synodis_fw-la audtenda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la salua_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la of_o all_o natious_a this_o our_o brittany_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o honourer_n of_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o holy_a mass_n in_o this_o time_n and_o ever_o after_o unto_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la between_o who_o and_o this_o saint_n pius_n there_o be_v but_o two_o pope_n s._n anicetus_n and_o s._n sother_n both_o which_o be_v not_o pope_n many_o year_n by_o these_o protestant_n not_o 18._o year_n by_o any_o of_o their_o account_n robert_n barn_n in_o pio_n 1_o anicet_fw-la &_o sother_n io._n balaeus_n in_o act_n pontif_n in_o eisdem_fw-la edw._n grim_v in_o the_o same_o pope_n fox_n tom._n 1._o 20._o and_o these_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o crossinge_v with_o this_o and_o other_o their_o predecessor_n in_o these_o point_n of_o supreamacy_n sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n they_o make_v decree_n which_o confirm_v they_o all_o make_v law_n bindinge_v all_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o and_o show_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o all_o priest_n say_v mass_n and_o shave_v their_o crown_n as_o they_o now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n archiepiscopum_fw-la à_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la aut_fw-la coram_fw-la primate_n aut_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la accusandum_fw-la esse_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la non_fw-la primate_fw-la sed_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la appellandos_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ista_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la à_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la concederetur_fw-la capitis_fw-la verticem_fw-la spherulae_fw-la instar_fw-la radendum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praecopit_fw-la ne_o sacerdos_n celebraret_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la minimum_fw-la duo_fw-la adessent_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la ne_fw-la monacha_n pallam_fw-la contrectaret_fw-la neuè_fw-fr thus_o in_o aceram_fw-la poneret_fw-la statuit_fw-la so_o we_o be_v sure_a these_o two_o holy_a pope_n saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v also_o sacrificinge_v pope_n and_o all_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n under_o they_o whether_o in_o brittany_n or_o else_o where_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o be_v mass_v priest_n and_o so_o we_o be_v now_o come_v with_o a_o continual_a deduction_n of_o these_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n and_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n and_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la when_o and_o by_o who_o happy_a mean_n historian_n common_o tell_v we_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o xvi_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v by_o mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v here_o in_o honour_n all_o this_o age_n in_o this_o happy_a general_a conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n no_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o can_v without_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a boldness_n and_o impudentnes_n affirm_v in_o judgement_n that_o so_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a a_o king_n his_o noble_n so_o many_o learned_a druid_n and_o other_o especial_o move_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o pa●…ence_n piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o those_o day_n by_o all_o antiquity_n mass_n say_v or_o mass_n hear_v christian_n will_v write_v such_o suppliant_a letter_n and_o send_v ambassador_n so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o from_o hence_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o any_o other_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v profession_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n of_o who_o professor_n they_o be_v so_o move_v and_o convince_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n neither_o will_v or_o can_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o holy_a &_o learned_a saint_n and_o successor_n only_o to_o sacrificinge_v mass_a pope_n and_o priest_n recommend_v unto_o king_n lucius_n and_o this_o kingdom_n any_o other_o then_o mass_v priest_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o learned_a messenger_n of_o king_n lucius_n as_o our_o protestant_n style_v they_o io._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n in_o eluan_n &_o medwin_n math._n parker_n antiq_n brit._n godwin_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n consent_n to_o any_o other_o or_o so_o many_o renown_a both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o or_o of_o this_o nation_n know_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o teach_v and_o preachinge_a any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n 2._o such_o be_v our_o renown_a countryman_n s._n mansuetus_n yet_o live_v except_o the_o annal_n of_o trever_n or_o the_o same_o name_n deceive_v we_o consecrate_a priest_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o now_o remove_v from_o toul_n to_o trever_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n of_o that_o archiepiscopall_a sea_n tell_v us._n petr._n merssaeus_n annal._n archiep._n treveren_n 7._o that_o s._n mansuetus_n i_o read_v of_o no_o other_o of_o that_o name_n but_o our_o holy_a coutryman_n in_o that_o time_n be_v archbishop_n of_o trever_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 160._o mansuetus_n qui_fw-la huic_fw-la nomini_fw-la &_o vocationi_fw-la suae_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 160._o optimè_fw-la respondit_fw-la and_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n our_o glorious_a contryman_n who_o before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o brittany_n have_v move_v king_n lucius_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o of_o the_o tunger_n and_o archbishop_n also_o of_o trever_n returninge_v hither_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v so_o renown_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n say_v that_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o this_o saint_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o tungers_n king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v annal-treve_a in_o s._n marcello_n s._n marcellus_n alijs_fw-la marcellinus_n fuit_fw-la tungorum_n tertius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la praedicatione_n rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lucius_n baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tunger_n give_v he_o great_a honour_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o convert_v lucius_n prince_n of_o brittany_n with_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n lucium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la principem_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la gente_fw-la sua_fw-la praedicatione_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la convertit_fw-la catalogue_n episcop_n tungrens_fw-la in_o s._n marcello_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o these_o be_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o their_o predecessor_n in_o those_o place_n s_o valerius_n eucharius_n maternus_n and_o other_o be_v 3._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o s._n tymotheus_n our_o holy_a contryman_n by_o his_o mother_n s._n claudia_n be_v a_o know_v mass_v priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o owner_n of_o that_o his_o and_o his_o brother_n novatus_fw-la and_o sister_n house_n in_o rome_n so_o notorious_o dedicate_v to_o be_v the_o first_o public_a mass_v church_n there_o for_o this_o holy_a mass_v priest_n come_v hither_o in_o this_o time_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o worker_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o his_o contrie_n that_o the_o history_n of_o trever_n themselves_o which_o give_v such_o honour_n as_o before_o to_o their_o archbishop_n s._n marcellus_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o free_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n timothy_n who_o they_o call_v s._n paul_n disciple_n perhaps_o because_o s._n paul_n make_v so_o honourable_a a_o memory_n of_o his_o parent_n s._n pudens_n and_o claudia_n 2._o timoth._n 4._o &_o likely_o do_v baptize_v this_o s._n timothy_n and_o thereby_o call_v his_o disciple_n though_o a_o very_a child_n when_o s·_n paul_n be_v martyr_v martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la baron_n annot_n ib._n sur._n tom._n 3._o die_v 12._o junij_fw-la and_o the_o other_o s._n

timothy_n his_o scholar_n dead_a long_o before_o s._n lucius_n britanniae_fw-la rex_fw-la s._n timothei_n apostoli_fw-la pauli_n discipuli_fw-la cruditione_n ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la christi_fw-la inductus_fw-la est_fw-la petr._n merssaeus_n &_o annal._n archiep._n &_o eccl_n trever_o in_o s._n marcello_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v send_v chief_a legate_n hither_o from_o rome_n s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o in_o all_o antiquity_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n that_o be_v choose_v and_o select_v man_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v learn_v virtuous_a and_o of_o mature_a age_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n and_o as_o all_o history_n testify_v they_o be_v and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v consecrate_v mass_v priest_n be_v sacred_a by_o those_o remember_v sacrificinge_v pope_n which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v consecrate_v any_o other_o nor_o they_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o holy_a pope_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o beside_o so_o many_o general_a argument_n s._n gildas_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o renown_a british_a author_n be_v a_o particular_a witness_n if_o it_o can_v please_v our_o protestant_n to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n except_o that_o renown_a abbot_n doctor_n fecknham_n do_v abuse_v his_o auditory_a in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o his_o public_a oration_n which_o no_o indifferent_a man_n will_v think_v he_o do_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v for_o fear_v of_o open_a shame_n and_o confusion_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v advouch_v a_o untruth_n in_o that_o assembly_n and_o yet_o speak_v principal_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n then_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o parliament_n cit_v gildas_n in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o history_n testifyinge_v that_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n service_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v abrogate_a be_v bring_v hither_o and_o settle_v here_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la abbot_n fecknham_n orat_fw-la in_o parlam_n 2._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o all_o our_o chief_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o historian_n of_o england_n as_o their_o bishop_n parker_n bale_n godwine_n with_o other_o gosteline_n powell_n fox_n fulke_n middleton_n stowe_n holinsh_v &_o other_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a britain_n never_o change_v in_o any_o material_a thing_n that_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o constant_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o until_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o from_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o parker_n antiquitat_fw-la britan._n pag._n 6.45.46_o balaeus_n l._n 2._o the_o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o l._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o august_n dronotho_n godwin_n conver_n of_o brit._n powel_n annot_n in_o l._n 2._o giraldi_n camb._n the_o itiner_n cambr._n cap._n 1._o fox_n act_n pag._n 463._o edit_n a_o 1576._o fulke_n answ_o to_o a_o count_n cath._n pag._n 40._o middelt_n papistom_n pag._n 202_o stow_n histor_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n cap._n 21._o pag._n 102._o 5._o but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o these_o protestant_n and_o otherwise_v the_o britan_n by_o that_o apostolic_a man_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o practice_v of_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o continue_v they_o unto_o this_o time_n so_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o they_o and_o all_o antiquity_n hereafter_o in_o every_o age_n that_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o inviolablie_o to_o those_o day_n and_o after_o without_o interruption_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o needle_n probation_n for_o be_v so_o invincible_o prove_v before_o that_o they_o receive_v these_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o these_o day_n if_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o now_o or_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o error_n in_o depart_v from_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o from_o they_o to_o these_o day_n continue_v and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a writer_n in_o this_o time_n who_o work_n be_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o mass_v priest_n be_v general_o in_o all_o place_n in_o as_o great_a use_n and_o honour_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o renown_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a now_o be_v s._n justine_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n all_o they_o do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n offer_v up_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o general_o use_v &_o know_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o time_n in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o every_o place_n say_v s._n justine_n justin_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryhone_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v offer_v it_o in_o all_o the_o world_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n must_v needs_o offer_v it_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o our_o british_a antiquity_n before_o that_o rome_n france_n and_o brittany_n in_o these_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o irenaeus_n which_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o mass_n and_o tertullian_n that_o notorious_a mass_a author_n declare_v how_o christian_n religion_n be_v then_o dilate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v the_o common_a sacrifice_n thereof_o express_o name_v this_o our_o brittany_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o other_o christian_a nation_n therein_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la faeminar_n cap._n 11._o l._n ad_fw-la scapul_n cap._n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la cap_n 14._o l._n de_fw-fr vel_fw-la virg._n cap._n 9_o l._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n speak_v of_o this_o conversion_n of_o our_o britan_n witness_v manifest_o and_o our_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o truth_n that_o the_o british_a church_n then_o found_v which_o be_v many_o have_v altar_n for_o their_o priest_n erect_v in_o they_o chrisostom_n serm·_fw-la de_fw-fr pentecost_n protest_v theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o §_o 12._o which_o as_o be_v confess_v before_o by_o these_o protestant_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v in_o christian_a religion_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o mass_v priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o s._n josephs_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lady_n at_o glastemburie_n antiquit_n glaston_n capgrau_n in_o s._n patricio_n m._n s._n antiq_n in_o lucio_n s._n martin_n at_o canterbury_n and_o the_o old_a church_n at_o winchester_n where_o as_o we_o read_v there_o be_v christian_a altar_n so_o also_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v from_o their_o first_o foundation_n offer_v on_o they_o bed_n hist._n l._n 1._o cap._n 27._o galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la l._n 11._o histor_n cap._n 4._o stowe_n histor_n in_o constantine_n son_n of_o cador._n etc._n etc._n so_o of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o cornhill_n in_o london_n and_o other_o and_o s._n damianus_n and_o phaganus_n the_o chief_a legate_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la bear_v so_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o mass_a church_n build_v by_o s._n joseph_n at_o glastenbury_n that_o they_o themselves_o continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o some_o time_n and_o settle_v twelve_o of_o their_o company_n to_o continue_v there_o during_o their_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v mass_v priest_n as_o all_o have_v here_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o holy_a pope_n as_o our_o protestant_n with_o all_o antiquity_n assure_v we_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n eleutherius_fw-la ut_fw-la bone_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la confirmatis_fw-la &_o consolidatis_fw-la britannis_fw-la in_o suscepta_fw-la prius_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n doctrina_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la eius_fw-la fidei_fw-la verba_fw-la iuraret_fw-la joh._n bal._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o eleutherio_n 6._o so_o that_o by_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o his_o and_o other_o authority_n those_o doctrine_n of_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o mass_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v have_v without_o discontinuance_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o diverse_a particular_a place_n and_o parson_n be_v now_o general_o by_o this_o holy_a pope_n and_o his_o mass_v legate_n establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o this_o kingdom_n confirmatis_fw-la &_o

consolidatis_fw-la and_o this_o pope_n high_o commend_v for_o that_o his_o general_a confirmation_n ut_fw-la bone_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la and_o by_o their_o first_o archbishop_n with_o other_o before_o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o continual_a deduction_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o mass_n which_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v still_o continue_v after_o this_o time_n without_o any_o material_a change_n alteration_n addition_n or_o diminution_n neither_o do_v any_o protestant_a author_n challenge_v s._n eleutherius_fw-la of_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o contrary_a how_o he_o condemn_v all_o innovator_n therein_o as_o tatianus_n and_o the_o severians_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o they_o and_o the_o know_a religion_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrificinge_n religion_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v be_v much_o increase_v by_o he_o sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la pontifice_fw-la caepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la securior_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la christianorum_fw-la religio_fw-la plurimum_fw-la aucta_fw-la est_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o change_n at_o all_o therein_o bal._n &_o robert_n barnes_n in_o vita_fw-la eleutherij_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la epist_n decretal_a ad_fw-la provincias_fw-la gall._n to._n 1._o conc_fw-fr io._n bal._n act_n pont._n rom._n l._n 1._o in_o eleutherio_n rob._n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o eodem_fw-la therefore_o all_o those_o bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o by_o all_o writer_n he_o consecrate_v must_v needs_o be_v mass_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o those_o three_o archbishop_n &_o 28._o bishop_n which_o he_o consecrate_v or_o confirm_v for_o this_o kingdom_n renown_v in_o history_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n under_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mass_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o succession_n here_o continue_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o after_o by_o all_o history_n and_o until_o both_o those_o people_n unite_a themselves_o as_o well_o in_o this_o mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v doctrine_n which_o both_o the_o britan_n and_o saxon_n have_v ever_o observe_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v remember_v in_o other_o place_n 7._o and_o concern_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n which_o this_o holy_a pope_n both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v these_o sacred_a point_n of_o religion_n here_o and_o in_o other_o nation_n these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v as_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o ever_o any_o his_o successor_n do_v or_o now_o do_v challenge_n in_o such_o affair_n these_o man_n tell_v us._n rob·_a barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi eleutherij_fw-la protest_v annot_n mag._n in_o matth._n westm_n a_o 188._o he_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o make_v decree_n against_o they_o he_o make_v law_n bind_v all_o clergy_n man_n &_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n reserve_v judgement_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definiretur_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n lucius_n so_o recommend_v by_o our_o protestant_n he_o prescribe_v what_o law_n he_o be_v to_o use_v he_o appoint_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o brittany_n as_o these_o man_n witness_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n t●e_v confessor_n his_o legate_n dispose_v of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o in_o that_o time_n and_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n confirm_v they_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v until_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n time_n do_v overthrow_v they_o as_o all_o history_n and_o antiquity_n british_a or_o saxon_a catholic_n or_o protestant_n as_o their_o bishop_n parker_n bale_n and_o godwine_n with_o cambden_n powell_n holinsh_v stowe_n and_o other_o cite_v in_o other_o place_n be_v witness_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o superogated_a work_n to_o proceed_v further_o to_o follow_v age_n yet_o for_o a_o general_a and_o complete_a content_n to_o all_o i_o will_v though_o with_o more_o brevity_n speak_v also_o of_o they_o and_o here_o end_v this_o second_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la die_v in_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o and_o king_n lucius_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o pope_n and_o s._n victor_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la both_o endinge_a this_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o next_o ensue_a age_n and_o centenary_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o papal_a regiment_n the_o three_o age_n or_o hundr_v year_n of_o christ_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n how_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a tumult_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n still_o here_o continue_v without_o any_o total_a discontinuance_n king_z lucius_z die_v as_o matthew_n of_o westminister_n with_o other_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 201._o the_o first_o of_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o heir_n this_o our_o kingdom_n by_o that_o mean_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v pitiful_o vex_v with_o war_n and_o tumult_n &_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o lamentable_o torment_v and_o afflict_a as_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n almost_o then_o be_v with_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_a in_o which_o among_o other_o misery_n all_o monument_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o near_o as_o he_o can_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o little_a memory_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n then_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n yet_o sufficient_a be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n in_o such_o affair_n the_o holy_a sacrificinge_n priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o diverse_a renown_v sacrificinge_v bishop_n and_o priest_n here_o still_o continue_v without_o discontinuance_n in_o all_o this_o age_n notwithstanding_o so_o huge_a a_o army_n of_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n still_o fight_n against_o they_o matth._n westm._n a_o gratiae_fw-la 201._o bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n c._n 4.6_o parker_n antiquit_n britan_n godwin_n conver_n of_o brittany_n stowe_n histor_n in_o k._n lucius_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o fox_n tom._n 1._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la hist._n britan._n l._n 5._o cap._n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o ponticus_n viran_n brit._n histor_n l._n 5._o gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conquest_n britan._n cap._n 7.8_o 2._o for_o first_o our_o chief_a protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o s._n peter_n mast_n continue_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o change_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n and_o s._n zepherine_n which_o be_v next_o successor_n to_o s._n victor_n therefore_o by_o their_o allowance_n we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n a_o mass_v priesthood_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n all_o his_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v by_o many_o antiquity_n and_o historian_n aswell_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n that_o he_o send_v many_o learned_a priest_n and_o preacher_n into_o this_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n thereof_o which_o we_o now_o call_v scotland_n we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n because_o they_o receive_v both_o their_o consecration_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o so_o know_v a_o mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n his_o authority_n yet_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o show_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o use_v even_o in_o this_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v in_o excommunicatinge_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o their_o not_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la in_o subiectinge_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o that_o part_n of_o brittany_n now_o term_v scotland_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o mass_a priest_n &_o prelate_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o these_o part_n and_o country_n then_o be_v temporal_o rule_v by_o diverse_a temporal_a king_n or_o prince_n and_o at_o difference_n or_o enmity_n at_o that_o time_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v this_o religion_n more_o permanent_a with_o that_o rude_a nation_n the_o scot_n themselves_o than_o begin_v to_o study_v divinity_n hector_z both_z scot._n histor_n l._n 6._o fol._n 89._o pag._n 2._o be_v therein_o instruct_v by_o those_o priest_n which_o pope_n victor_n send_v thither_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n thereof_o to_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n incepere_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la sacras_fw-la colere_fw-la literas_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praeceptoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la victor_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la dogma_fw-la

syriake_a text_n read_v in_o fractione_n eucharistiae_fw-la in_o breakinge_v the_o eucharist_n and_o john_n caluine_v himself_o do_v so_o plain_o expound_v the_o late_a place_n of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n actor_n cap._n 2._o v._n 42._o cap._n 20._o v._n 7._o homil_n 17._o operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la beda_n ad_fw-la cap._n 20._o act_n jonas_n aurelianen_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la text_n syriac·_fw-la calvin_n in_o act_n 20._o 6._o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o parliament_n statute_n of_o three_o protestant_a prince_n king_n edward_n 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james._n statut._n parlam·_fw-la a_o 1._o edw._n 6._o a_o 1._o elizab_n and_o a_o 1._o jacobi_fw-la abridg._n of_o stat_fw-la titul_a service_n and_o sacram._n do_v warrant_v we_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n communion_n be_v often_o use_v in_o one_o only_a kind_n and_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n be_v ample_a witness_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o contention_n be_v only_o present_a with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v priest_n by_o all_o antiquity_n matth._n cap._n 26._o v._n 20._o marc._n cap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17.18_o luc._n c._n 22._o v._n 14._o and_o so_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v general_a for_o that_o cause_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v general_a all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n catholic_n from_o the_o begin_v and_o protestant_n since_o their_o new_a come_v have_v be_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o transgressinge_v that_o institution_n and_o commandment_n therefore_o see_v we_o can_v find_v any_o innovation_n in_o these_o mystery_n in_o this_o time_n let_v we_o seek_v out_o some_o more_o mass_a priest_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o this_o tempestuous_a season_n for_o such_o we_o find_v particular_o at_o rome_n s._n mellanius_fw-la as_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n with_o other_o name_v he_o but_o by_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o capgrave_n s._n mellon_n he_o be_v a_o noble_a britain_n and_o go_v hence_o to_o rome_n to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o his_o country_n and_o serve_v the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mass_a pope_n s._n stephen_n and_o by_o he_o take_v first_o all_o inferior_a order_n be_v make_v a_o mass_v priest_n quem_fw-la praefatus_fw-la papa_n sibi_fw-la adhaerentem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gradus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la promovit_fw-la martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 22._o octob_n baron_fw-fr ib._n vincent_n l._n 11._o c._n 74._o petr._n the_o natal_a l._n 9_o c._n 93._o demochar_n contr_n calvin_n m._n s._n antiq_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n mellonis_fw-la joh._n capgrau_n in_o catal_a in_o s._n mellone_n episcopo_fw-la and_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o sayer_n of_o mass_n that_o among_o other_o time_n as_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n a_o angel_n open_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o mass_n be_v end_v design_v he_o to_o go_v to_o roven_n in_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v the_o second_o bishop_n next_z to_z s._n nicasius_n as_o the_o annal_n of_o that_o church_n be_v witness_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n send_v from_o that_o mass_v pope_n until_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 280._o which_o be_v before_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a we_o have_v then_o here_o in_o brittany_n great_a number_n of_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o our_o best_a antiquity_n 7._o and_o though_o for_o that_o time_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a defect_n and_o want_n of_o monument_n yet_o we_o have_v warrant_n enough_o that_o both_o in_o and_o after_o that_o persecution_n we_o have_v both_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o continue_v our_o hierarchicall_a succession_n for_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o this_o part_n of_o brittany_n where_o the_o roman_n rule_v &_o the_o persecution_n by_o that_o opportunity_n and_o power_n rage_v we_o must_v not_o look_v into_o our_o church_n and_o altar_n destroy_v for_o public_a use_n of_o these_o holy_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a author_n s._n gildas_n write_v the_o christian_n that_o remain_v do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o hide_a cave_n qui_fw-la superfuerant_fw-la siluis_fw-la ac_fw-la desertis_fw-la abditisque_fw-la speluncis_fw-la se_fw-la occultavere_fw-la gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conq_fw-fr biitan_n cap_n 8._o s._n bede_n and_o other_o after_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v the_o like_a bed_n histor_n eccl._n angl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o matth._n westm._n in_o dioclet_n theatre_n of_o brit._n 16._o stowe_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o eng._n but_o if_o we_o go_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n beyond_o the_o roman_n walland_n bound_n where_o the_o christian_a britan_n and_o scot_n under_o king_n crathlint_n that_o renown_a glory_n of_o that_o nation_n then_o reign_v we_o shall_v find_v both_o mass_n and_o mass_v priest_n of_o this_o our_o part_n of_o brittany_n fly_v thither_o in_o honour_n and_o offer_v publicklie_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n s._n amphibalus_fw-la modocus_n priscus_n calanus_n ferranus_n ambianus_n and_o very_o many_o other_o alijque_fw-la permulti_fw-la preachinge_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o scottish_a country_n christi_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la per_fw-la scotorum_fw-la regiones_fw-la concionando_fw-la multis_fw-la pijsque_fw-la sudoribus_fw-la seminantes_fw-la hector_n both_o scot._n histor_n l._n 6._o fol._n 102._o veremund_n apud_fw-la eund_n ib._n holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotland_n in_o k._n crathlint_n 8._o and_o among_o these_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o of_o holy_a mass_n sacrifice_v priest_n &_o priesthood_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o renown_a that_o this_o religious_a king_n crathlint_n do_v build_v a_o cathedral_n church_n for_o that_o our_o persecute_a mass_v bishop_n and_o priest_n endowinge_v it_o with_o great_a gift_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a say_v of_o mass_n as_o chalice_n paten_n candlestick_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o a_o altar_n enclose_v with_o copper_n and_o brass_n sed_fw-la &_o crathlintus_n rex_fw-la sacra_fw-la antistitis_fw-la aedem_fw-la muneribus_fw-la ornavit_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la calicibus_fw-la patenis_fw-la candelabris_fw-la alijsque_fw-la similibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la usum_fw-la commodis_fw-la ex_fw-la argento_fw-la auroque_fw-la fabrefactis_fw-la altarique_fw-la cupro_fw-la &_o aere_fw-la clauso_fw-la and_o that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o fly_v thither_o in_o this_o time_n be_v of_o this_o part_n of_o brittany_n where_o the_o english_a inhabit_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o history_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o this_o three_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n mass_v priest_n &_o priesthood_n still_o continue_v in_o all_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n although_o not_o in_o such_o splendour_n and_o glory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o day_n as_o in_o better_a time_n i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o diverse_a our_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o escape_v death_n and_o survive _v after_o this_o persecution_n in_o the_o next_o age_n and_o so_o end_v with_o this_o the_o four_o age_n or_o hundr_v year_n of_o christ_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n how_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n in_o all_o this_o age_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o age_n and_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v little_a different_a either_o in_o brittany_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n from_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o our_o history_n tell_v we_o the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o diocletian_a do_v not_o cease_v although_o not_o in_o such_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n until_o constantine_n the_o great_a our_o contriman_n have_v be_v emperor_n some_o year_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n florentius_n wigorniensis_n and_o other_o caepta_fw-la semel_fw-la persecutio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la septimum_fw-la annum_fw-la constantini_n feruere_fw-la non_fw-la cessavit_fw-la matth._n westm_n a_o gratiae_fw-la 304._o florent_fw-la wigorn._n a_o 299._o al._n 321._o neither_o do_v our_o scottish_a writer_n veremundus_n hector_n boethius_n and_o other_o differ_v herein_o for_o they_o be_v witness_n that_o many_o holy_a christian_n of_o

relate_v it_o in_o these_o his_o own_o word_n manuscript_n antiq_n godwin_n catal._n of_o bish._n in_o winch._n pag._n 207._o this_o church_n as_o the_o same_o author_n old_a manuscript_n say_v be_v hallow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n october_n 29.189_o by_o faganus_n &_o damianus_n bishop_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o peace_n in_o this_o land_n viz._n until_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n who_o endeavouringe_v to_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n not_o only_o kill_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o pull_v down_o all_o church_n and_o temple_n any_o where_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o amongst_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o winchester_n at_o that_o time_n go_v to_o wrack_n the_o building_n thereof_o be_v ruinate_v and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n belonginge_v unto_o it_o either_o slay_v or_o enforce_v to_o fly_v for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o to_o deny_v christ_n this_o happen_v anno_o 289._o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n 309._o the_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v again_o re-edify_v and_o that_o with_o such_o wonderful_a forwardness_n and_o zeal_n as_o within_o one_o year_n and_o thirty_o day_n both_o it_o and_o all_o the_o edifice_n belonginge_v unto_o it_o as_o chambers_z and_o other_o building_n for_o the_o monk_n be_v quite_o finish_v in_o very_o seemly_a and_o convenient_a manner_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o march_n follow_v it_o be_v again_o hallow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o amphibalus_fw-la that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n by_o constance_n bishop_n as_o my_o author_n say_v of_o winchester_n at_o the_o request_n of_o deodatus_n abbot_n of_o this_o new_a erect_a monastery_n the_o like_a or_o great_a expedition_n be_v use_v in_o buildinge_v and_o dedicatinge_v a_o church_n to_o s._n alban_n of_o great_a cost_n &_o sumptuousnes_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o yet_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v it_o be_v finish_v or_o build_v within_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n fabricata_fw-la decem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la annis_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la eius_fw-la elapsis_fw-la s._n bede_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o persecution_n cease_v a_o church_n of_o wonderful_a work_n be_v build_v there_o unto_o his_o honour_n vbi_fw-la postea_fw-la redeunte_fw-la temporum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la serenitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la miri_fw-la operis_fw-la atque_fw-la eius_fw-la martyrio_fw-la condigna_fw-la extructa_fw-la so_o our_o history_n testify_v of_o s._n julius_n and_o aaron_n in_o particular_a bed_n histor_n eccl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 7._o matth._n westm._n a_o gratiae_fw-la 313._o io._n capgrau_n in_o s._n albano_n 6._o and_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n leave_v here_o after_o this_o persecution_n to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v so_o many_o new_a build_v found_v and_o consecrate_v church_n as_o be_v present_o after_o the_o persecution_n end_v erect_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o execute_v other_o episcopal_a function_n the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a history_n we_o have_v as_o s._n gildas_n s._n bede_n with_o other_o testify_v that_o bilustro_fw-la necdum_fw-la ad_fw-la integrum_fw-la expleto_fw-la before_o ten_o year_n of_o persecution_n be_v end_v s._n g●…ldas_n word_n the_o christian_n everywhere_o renew_v their_o church_n pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n find_v build_v &_o finish_v church_n of_o their_o holy_a martyr_n and_o celebrate_v their_o festivity_n bilustro_fw-la supradicti_fw-la turbinis_fw-la necdum_fw-la ad_fw-la integrum_fw-la expleto_fw-la emercescentibusque_fw-la niece_n suorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la nefarijs_fw-la decretis_fw-la laetis_fw-la luminibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la tyrones_n renovant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ad_fw-la solum_fw-la usque_fw-la destructas_fw-la basilicas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la fundant_fw-la construunt_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la ac_fw-la velut_fw-la victricia_fw-la signa_fw-la passim_fw-la propalant_n dies_fw-la festos_fw-la celebrant_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o among_o these_o holy_a christian_a exercise_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v offer_v by_o their_o sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v priest_n it_o immediate_o follow_v in_o these_o renown_a antiquity_n sacra_fw-la mundo_fw-la cord_n oreque_fw-la confi●iunt_fw-la they_o celebrate_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o mouth_n and_o our_o antiquary_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v altar_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o church_n s._n gildas_n call_v the_o altar_n altaria_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la sacred_a altar_n whereon_o the_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o lay_v sacrifieij_fw-la caelestis_fw-la sedem_fw-la and_o that_o all_o the_o preiste_n of_o these_o british_a church_n be_v sacrifice_v or_o mass_v preiste_n at_o the_o altar_n sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la inter_fw-la altaria_fw-la stantes_fw-la gild._a l._n the_o excid_n stow_n histor_n in_o constantine_n 2._o galf._n mon._n histor_n brit._n l._n 11._o cap._n 4._o matth._n westm_n a_o gratiae_fw-la 543._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o will_v appeal_v to_o other_o church_n and_o judge_n in_o this_o time_n whether_o to_o our_o king_n and_o emperor_n now_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o our_o protestant_n or_o to_o general_a counsel_n the_o first_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o renown_a father_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o this_o age_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrificinge_v &_o mass_v priest_n and_o preistho●●_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n as_o in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o constantine_n our_o king_n emperor_n and_o contryman_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v what_o mind_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o in_o these_o matter_n then_o from_o s._n silvester_n then_o pope_n and_o his_o master_n and_o father_n in_o christian_a religion_n who_o instruct_v he_o therein_o and_o from_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v present_a and_o consent_v and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o walk_v with_o the_o pass_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o travail_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o these_o man_n that_o this_o mass_v pope_n declare_v and_o decree_v in_o what_o sacred_a attire_n both_o the_o priest_n which_o offer_v and_o the_o deacons_n which_o serve_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n shall_v be_v invest_v rob._n barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontif._n roman_n in_o siluestro_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n word_n huius_fw-la siluestri_fw-la permulta_fw-la feruntur_fw-la instituta_fw-la de_fw-la chrismate_fw-la consecrando_fw-la pveris_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la temptis_fw-la ornandis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la tegendis_fw-la missatoribus_fw-la constituendis_fw-la ungendis_fw-la vestiendis_fw-la hostijs_fw-la adorandis_fw-la seruandis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la alijsque_fw-la ritibus_fw-la very_o many_o institution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o silvester_n of_o consecratinge_a chrism_n confirminge_v child_n adorninge_n church_n coveringe_v altar_n make_v mass_v priest_n anointinge_v and_o vestinge_v they_o adoringe_v and_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_a host_n of_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o other_o rite_n by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o s._n silvester_n be_v a_o mass_a priest_n and_o pope_n &_o this_o renown_a emperor_n convert_v by_o he_o a_o reverencer_n of_o holy_a mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n 8._o which_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n for_o this_o age_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a where_o constantine_n present_v assent_v and_o s._n silvester_n also_o present_a by_o his_o legate_n victor_n and_o vincentius_n subscribinge_v approve_a in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v that_o none_o but_o consecrate_a mass_v priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n council_z nicen._n 1._o can_v 14._o &_o per_fw-la al._n translat_fw-la can_v 18._o and_o to_o carry_v our_o protestant_n consent_n with_o we_o herein_o the_o present_a protestant_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n director_n of_o master_n francis_n mason_n together_o with_o this_o his_o direct_v secretary_n warrant_v we_o herein_o sufficient_o in_o these_o word_n the_o nicen_n council_n in_o that_o canon_n which_o caluine_n and_o all_o other_o receive_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v unbloody_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n fran._n mason_n in_o pref_o of_o his_o book_n of_o consecrat_fw-mi &_o pag._n 243._o therefore_o this_o holy_a council_n be_v by_o all_o judgement_n general_a have_v beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o allowance_n and_o subscription_n of_o 318._o bishop_n and_o immediate_o in_o those_o day_n as_o our_o protestant_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o with_o other_o assure_v we_o

papisticae_fw-la missae_fw-la inseruit_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o sacrificinge_n mass_v and_o papistical_a pope_n be_v he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n on_o who_o brittany_n in_o those_o day_n do_v chief_o depend_v for_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o therefore_o to_o make_v all_o peace_n and_o atonement_n we_o may_v by_o the_o proceed_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n and_o our_o master_n and_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o add_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n whether_o any_o matter_n essential_a or_o that_o may_v be_v except_v against_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o before_o his_o addition_n the_o mass_n be_v papistical_a and_o concern_v his_o addition_n in_o initio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la ut_fw-la psalmus_fw-la judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la &_o discern_v causam_fw-la i_o be_o &c._n &c._n à_fw-fr sacrificaturo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la graduale_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la he_o ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n judge_v i_o o_o god_n &_o discern_v my_o cause_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o ordain_v the_o graduale_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o mass_n rob._n barn_n l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n in_o caelest_n magdeb._n cent_n 5._o in_o caelest_n so_o write_v other_o of_o these_o protestant_n among_o who_o one_o a_o bishop_n say_v caelestinus_n introitum_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorium_fw-la tractum_fw-la &_o offertorium_fw-la ut_fw-la propria_fw-la inuenta_fw-la papisticae_fw-la missae_fw-la inseruit_fw-la pope_n celestine_n do_v put_v into_o the_o papistical_a mass_n as_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o the_o introite_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorie_a tract_n and_o offertory_n john_n fox_n tom._n 2._o in_o q._n mary_n cartwright_n admon_a whitg_n answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 94._o sect_n 1.2_o io._n bal._n l._n 2._o act_n pontif_n roman_n in_o caelestino_n which_o word_n of_o he_o ut_fw-la propria_fw-la inuenta_fw-la as_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v the_o evident_a forgery_n and_o invention_n of_o this_o protestant_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o the_o invention_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o pope_n celestine_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o place_v they_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v his_o invention_n which_o he_o do_v not_o insinuate_v why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n in_o mass_n otherwise_o no_o prayer_n or_o part_n of_o mass_n or_o whatsoever_o liturgy_n or_o public_a office_n of_o any_o church_n can_v be_v lawful_a nothing_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o lawful_a or_o warrant_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o s._n celestine_n invention_n to_o place_v any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o they_o be_v all_o use_v therein_o before_o his_o time_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o first_o concern_v the_o introite_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o 42._o by_o the_o latin_a account_n and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o and_o such_o kind_n of_o introite_fw-la to_o the_o holy_a mass_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o this_o pope_n time_n as_o our_o protestant_n acknowledge_v whereof_o one_o thus_o confess_v io._n fox_n to._n 2._o act._n and_o monum_fw-la q._n marry_o pag._n 1401._o chrisostome_n in_o the_o eleven_o homely_a upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n sai_z that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o his_o time_n the_o use_n be_v to_o singe_v whole_a psalm_n till_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o so_o belike_o caelestinus_n borrow_v this_o custom_n of_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o latin_a church_n therefore_o by_o these_o man_n s._n celestine_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o protestant_n or_o christian_n will_v say_v that_o say_v or_o sing_v holy_a psalm_n so_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o unlawful_a but_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a exercise_n 4._o the_o same_o protestant_n author_n make_v the_o graduale_n response_n and_o tract_n of_o as_o ancient_a stand_a when_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o graduale_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o other_o belong_v unto_o it_o foxe_n supr_n the_o graduale_a the_o people_n be_v go_v to_o singe_v when_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o some_o high_a stand_a where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v better_o &_o more_o sensible_o hear_v at_o his_o mouth_n read_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o custom_n he_o make_v as_o ancient_a or_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o traian_n touchinge_v the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o offertory_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o protestant_n and_o all_o testimony_n before_o that_o it_o be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v from_o the_o begininge_n for_o where_o there_o be_v mass_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n offer_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o offer_v or_o offertory_n thereof_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v fox_n supr_n therefore_o this_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o do_v remember_v it_o iren._n l._n 4._o cap._n 18._o pro_fw-la diversis_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la simplex_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la in_o stedd_n of_o diverse_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n one_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n serve_v therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o a_o protestant_n archbishop_n celestinus_fw-la be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n mix_v with_o they_o john_n whitg_n def_n of_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 588._o 5._o and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v all_o our_o english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o divine_n which_o general_o hold_v &_o teach_v that_o the_o britan_n of_o this_o kingdom_n inviolablie_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n until_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n from_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a it_o be_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o this_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n of_o s._n celestine_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n learned_a and_o subtle_a in_o disputation_n this_o holy_a pope_n send_v many_o holy_a bishop_n hither_o to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a repair_v the_o decay_a discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o reform_v many_o abuse_n grow_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n which_o then_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o island_n which_o legate_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n must_v needs_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o he_o that_o send_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o direction_n to_o effect_v those_o holy_a labour_n he_o send_v the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n s._n germanus_n &_o lupus_n into_o this_o part_n of_o brittany_n s._n palladius_n into_o scotland_n s._n patrick_n and_o segetius_n into_o ireland_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o s._n palladius_n before_o how_o by_o his_o power_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o place_v sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o unite_a great_a brittany_n prosper_n in_o chronic._n ad_fw-la an._n 432._o rob._n barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o caelestino_n io._n bal._n l._n 2._o act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o eod_n bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n brit._n cent_n 1._o in_o leporio_n agricola_n 6._o also_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o our_o ancient_a british_a manuscript_n &_o otherwise_o before_o how_o both_o s._n german_n and_o lupus_n be_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o observe_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o mass_n compose_v by_o s._n mark_v therefore_o be_v send_v by_o authority_n from_o that_o mass_v pope_n s._n celestine_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o may_v vary_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o s._n prosper_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o other_o write_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o place_n and_o parson_n in_o order_v and_o reforminge_v the_o church_n of_o brittany_n papa_n celestinus_fw-la germanum_fw-la antisiodorensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la voce_fw-la sua_fw-la mittit_fw-la ut_fw-la deturbatis_fw-la

prescribe_v what_o hymn_n preface_n gradual_n and_o collect_v or_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v evident_a these_o be_v before_o and_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o chief_a prescribe_v the_o order_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v which_o prove_v he_o rather_o take_v some_o away_o then_o add_v any_o for_o among_o they_o be_v before_o praescripsit_fw-la he_o prescribe_v which_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n by_o some_o whether_o this_o prescription_n and_o orderinge_v these_o thing_n be_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n or_o one_o call_v scholasticus_n master_n fox_n the_o protestant_a historian_n decide_v this_o question_n io._n fox_n in_o q._n mary_n pag._n 1403._o teach_v out_o of_o vetusto_fw-la quodam_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la missa_fw-la a_o old_a book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mass_n that_o these_o be_v both_o one_o and_o gelasius_n be_v scholasticus_n before_o be_v make_v pope_n gelasius_n papa_n ex_fw-la scholastico_fw-la effectus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la 48_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o gelasius_n 8._o after_o who_o for_o a_o intermeddler_n in_o these_o affair_n our_o protestant_n propose_v pope_n symmachus_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o symmacho_fw-la bal._n l._n 2._o in_o eod_n who_o command_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o be_v sunge_a upon_o sunday_n and_o feast_n of_o saint_n in_o dominico_n die_v &_o sanctorum_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la canendum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la or_o by_o a_o other_o praecepit_fw-la but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a hymn_n it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o one_o of_o these_o protestant_n use_v at_o mass_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o saint_n and_o pope_n telesphorus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o missa_fw-la canendum_fw-la praecepit_fw-la rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o telesphoro_n &_o s._n petro_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a canticle_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v their_o brother_n john_n fox_n with_o other_o thus_o testify_v john_n fox_n supr_n in_o q._n mary_n the_o hymn_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la which_o be_v sunge_a of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v augment_v by_o hilarius_n pictaviensis_fw-la with_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v sing_v it_o first_o in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o be_v a_o 340._o &_o afterward_o bring_v into_o other_o church_n by_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o our_o history_n testify_v it_o be_v use_v here_o in_o brittany_n by_o s._n german_n in_o his_o time_n and_o our_o english_a protestant_n use_v it_o in_o their_o public_a church_n service_n at_o this_o day_n by_o public_a authority_n engl._n protestant_n communion_n book_n morning_n prayer_n 9_o that_o which_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o reduce_v the_o mass_n to_o form_n missam_fw-la in_o formam_fw-la redegit_fw-la bal._n l._n 2._o act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o symmacho_fw-la be_v his_o formal_a forgery_n or_o foolery_n confound_v by_o many_o undeniable_a instance_n grant_v by_o protestant_n before_o as_o the_o form_n of_o mass_n of_o s._n peter_n s_o james_n s._n matthew_n s_o mark_n s._n clement_n s._n basile_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o among_o other_o witness_n this_o protestant_a bishop_n himself_o testify_v of_o s._n innocentius_n syricius_n s._n celestine_n s._n leo_n and_o gelasius_n bal._n in_o act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o innocent_a syric_n calestino_n leon._n gelas_n therefore_o without_o evident_a contradiction_n and_o wilful_a error_n he_o can_v intend_v or_o affirm_v that_o pope_n symmachus_n do_v first_o bring_v the_o mass_n into_o order_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o these_o absurdity_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o pope_n symmachus_n confirm_v or_o allow_v of_o the_o form_n of_o mass_n former_o use_v in_o the_o church_n which_o all_o pope_n &_o good_a christian_n ever_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v 10._o and_o here_o end_v the_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o which_o time_n and_o long_o after_o as_o with_o other_o our_o protestant_n assure_v we_o that_o s._n dubritius_fw-la that_o great_a mass_v prelate_n and_o archbishop_n primate_n here_o &_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o great_a master_n of_o divinity_n together_o with_o s._n iltutus_n privilege_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n by_o papal_a authority_n and_o s._n gildas_n by_o who_o all_o brittany_n and_o other_o country_n receive_v instruction_n be_v live_v and_o consequent_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bal._n cent_n 1._o in_o dubritie_n iltuto_fw-la gylda_n albanio_n godwin_n catal._n in_o s._n david_n capgrau_n catal._n in_o dubrit_fw-mi iltut_n gild._a about_o which_o time_n also_o among_o diverse_a other_o those_o three_o great_a light_n of_o our_o british_a church_n know_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n s._n david_n that_o succeed_v s._n dubritius_fw-la in_o his_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n s._n thelians_n and_o s._n pattern_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o go_v that_o great_a pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n m._n s._n antiq_n capgrau_n catal._n in_o s._n david_n s._n thelian_a &_o s._n paterno_n &_o alij_fw-la m._n s._n s._n theliai_n apud_fw-la godwin_n catal._n in_o landaff_n 2._o and_o both_o in_o go_v and_o returninge_v through_o italy_n and_o those_o place_n and_o ordinary_o say_v mass_n must_v needs_o use_v that_o order_n and_o form_n thereof_o they_o find_v to_o be_v use_v at_o rome_n and_o all_o place_n receavinge_v direction_n from_o thence_o in_o such_o affair_n and_o so_o here_o i_o end_v this_o age_n and_o centenary_a of_o year_n the_o six_z age_n or_o hundr_v year_n of_o christ_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_n writer_n that_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n unto_o s._n gregory_n be_v mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o these_o protestant_n confession_n make_v any_o the_o least_o material_a change_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o six_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o christ_n wherein_o live_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n that_o send_v s._n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o holy_a clergy_n man_n hither_o which_o convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n call_v england_n wherefore_o see_v by_o confession_n of_o our_o best_a learned_a protestant_n the_o christian_a britan_n of_o this_o island_n have_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n and_o do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n from_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o receve_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o find_v any_o material_a difference_n in_o any_o age_n between_o they_o &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o chief_n question_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o to_o make_v evident_a demonstration_n by_o these_o adversary_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a religion_n that_o this_o church_n never_o alter_v any_o substantial_a matter_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n at_o before_o or_o after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o all_o the_o pretend_a change_n addition_n or_o alteration_n which_o these_o protestant_n charge_v that_o holy_a church_n withal_o in_o these_o affair_n provinge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o essential_a and_o after_o show_v how_o the_o christian_a britan_n in_o this_o age_n also_o as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a still_o agree_v in_o these_o question_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v then_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o britan_n here_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o some_o other_o question_n rather_o ceremonial_a then_o substantial_a in_o religion_n that_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o protestant_n do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o such_o britan_n and_o scot_n as_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v in_o confess_v and_o unexcusable_a error_n 2._o the_o first_o allege_v chaunger_n or_o additioner_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n which_o our_o protestant_n object_v among_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o age_n be_v horsmida_n who_o as_o these_o man_n write_v command_v that_o altar_n shall_v not_o be_v erect_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr altaria_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la assensu_fw-la erigerentur_fw-la iussit_fw-la rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o horsmida_n bal._n in_o act._n pont._n in_o eod_n but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v superior_n and_o commander_n to_o be_v obey_v remember_v they_o

many_o foundation_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o pray_v for_o christian_a soul_n and_o friend_n decease_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n arthur_n before_o recite_v wherein_o among_o other_o motive_n of_o that_o his_o confirmatorie_n privilege_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o bishop_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o antecessor_n king_n of_o brittany_n pro_fw-la amore_fw-la caelestis_fw-la patriae_fw-la remedioque_fw-la animarum_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la britamniae_fw-la regum_fw-la charta_fw-la regis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la apud_fw-la caium_fw-la supr_n antiq_n cantabr_n l._n 1._o pag._n 69._o 5._o after_o this_o pope_n until_o they_o come_v to_o s._n gregory_n these_o protestant_n complain_v of_o no_o addition_n but_o only_o in_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a predecessor_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o send_v he_o yet_o a_o private_a priest_n his_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n of_o this_o pope_n they_o write_v novem_fw-la praefationes_fw-la ante_fw-la canonem_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la canendas_fw-la de_fw-fr dit_fw-fr he_o give_v nine_o preface_n to_o be_v sunge_a before_o the_o canon_n in_o mass_n bal._n in_o pelag._n 2._o l._n 2._o in_o act._n pontif._n a_o other_o thus_o more_o particular_o express_v it_o pelagtus_n novem_fw-la praefationes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-fr dit_fw-fr ante_fw-la canonem_fw-la in_fw-la missa_fw-la canendas_fw-la in_o natali_n in_o epiphania_fw-la in_fw-la quadragesima_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_n the_o resurrectione_n the_o ascensione_n in_o pentecoste_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la de_fw-la apostolis·_fw-la barn_n in_o pelag._n 2._o in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n pelagius_n give_v nine_o preface_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sunge_a before_o the_o canon_n in_o mass_n one_o in_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n a_o other_o in_o the_o epiphanie_n in_o lent_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o ascension_n at_o whitsontyde_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o in_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o who_o these_o protestant_n before_o contradictinge_v themselves_o ascribe_v the_o preface_n how_o vain_a this_o quarrel_n be_v i_o have_v there_o declare_v and_o only_o add_v here_o from_o their_o protestant_n like_v publish_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 581._o papa_n pelagius_n decrevit_fw-la novem_fw-la praefationes_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la debere_fw-la cantari_fw-la cassatis_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la quae_fw-la dici_fw-la solebant_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 581._o pope_n pelagius_n decree_v that_o only_a nine_o preface_n shall_v be_v sunge_a at_o mass_n omittinge_n the_o daily_a preface_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o pope_n do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n but_o rather_o deduct_v some_o preface_n though_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v say_v before_o for_o so_o the_o word_n dici_fw-la solebant_fw-la manifest_o prove_v as_o i_o write_v of_o pope_n vigilius_n before_o all_o which_o do_v evidentlie_o testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a receve_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o before_o these_o day_n to_o use_v these_o preface_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n wherein_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v make_v even_o by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o neither_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o send_v s._n augustine_n with_o many_o other_o holy_a learned_a man_n into_o england_n do_v make_v any_o material_a addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n but_o the_o religion_n which_o those_o his_o disciple_n preach_v here_o be_v in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o testimony_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n britan_n themselves_o and_o saxon_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o britan_n more_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o they_o then_o profess_v now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o send_v so_o many_o holy_a man_n to_o preach_v christian_a religion_n to_o this_o english_a nation_n and_o so_o call_v our_o apostle_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_a even_o by_o these_o protestant_n accuser_n themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a disciple_n which_o he_o send_v hither_o and_o some_o britan_n the_o error_n in_o every_o point_n be_v in_o those_o that_o oppose_v against_o the_o roman_a mission_n and_o for_o s._n gregory_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o four_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v by_o all_o testimony_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n &_o holy_a saint_n and_o so_o honour_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o mass_n he_o use_v as_o our_o protestant_n have_v tell_v us._n edw._n sands_n relation_n of_o relig._n supr_n both_o be_v and_o be_v receve_v and_o public_o use_v even_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a he_o be_v style_v by_o all_o writer_n protestant_n and_o catholic_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o common_o name_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o all_o public_a protestant_n calendar_n place_v among_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o by_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n his_o great_a accuser_n dignify_v with_o these_o honourable_a term_n bal._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pontific_n rom._n in_o gregorio_n magno_fw-la gregorius_n magnus_fw-la omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la praestantissimus_fw-la invitus_fw-la ac_fw-la demu●…_n coactus_fw-la pelagio_n praedicto_fw-la successit_fw-la vir_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la gregory_n the_o great_a the_o most_o excellent_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o patriarch_n do_v against_o his_o will_n and_o at_o last_o thereto_o compel_v succeed_v pelagius_n the_o second_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v either_o probable_a or_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a virtuous_a and_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v thus_o dignify_v by_o so_o great_a enemy_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n above_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o learned_a &_o know_v holy_a saint_n and_o so_o unwillinge_v to_o take_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o charge_n upon_o he_o will_v or_o can_v contrary_a both_o to_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o any_o the_o least_o error_n in_o religion_n in_o essential_a thing_n make_v any_o erroneous_a public_a decree_n in_o such_o affair_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o eminent_a learning_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v a_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o both_o by_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v general_o hold_v and_o write_v of_o he_o that_o quite_o contrary_a he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o unlearned_a wicked_a and_o damn_a man_n which_o no_o tongue_n or_o mouth_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o confess_v christ_n dare_v to_o affirm_v or_o utter_v 2._o but_o to_o give_v all_o contentment_n i_o will_v examine_v all_o whatsoever_o in_o particular_a they_o say_v this_o so_o holy_a learned_a pope_n add_v or_o alter_v in_o these_o mystery_n as_o they_o pretend_v this_o protestant_a bishop_n say_v of_o he_o bal._n l._n 2._o supr_n in_o gregor_n mag._n introitum_fw-la in_fw-la missa_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la psalmo_fw-la cancre_fw-la iussit_fw-la he_o command_v the_o introite_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v sunge_a out_o of_o some_o psalm_n they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o of_o more_o ancient_a time_n wherein_o the_o introite_fw-la be_v use_v before_o s._n german_n lupus_n palladius_n &_o patricius_n be_v send_v into_o these_o part_n but_o if_o s._n gregory_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la psalmo_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o these_o man_n nor_o any_o which_o will_v not_o disallow_v of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v reprehend_v it_o and_o where_o this_o protestant_n accuser_n further_o say_v nony_n in_o missa_fw-la kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la canere_fw-la iussit_fw-la s._n gregory_n command_v that_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o shall_v be_v sunge_a 9_o time_n in_o mass_n he_o be_v deceve_v for_o that_o be_v song_n but_o 6._o time_n and_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thrice_o and_o his_o friend_n master_n fox_n io._n fox_n in_o q._n mary_n pag._n 1401._o will_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n long_o before_o from_o which_o be_v be_v take_v by_o s._n gregory_n only_o that_o s._n gregory_n add_v christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n but_o howsoever_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o warrant_a custom_n so_o to_o pray_v our_o protestant_n themselves_n observe_v it_o in_o their_o public_a church_n service_n com._n book_n tit_n litan_n &_o alibi_fw-la and_o common_o prefer_v they_o before_o

we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o britan_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o these_o be_v more_o zealous_o observe_v of_o the_o christian_a britan_n at_o that_o time_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v by_o our_o protestant_n writer_n than_o they_o be_v by_o s._n gregory_n or_o s._n augustine_n then_o or_o be_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o general_o receve_v opinion_n both_o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n as_o parker_n bale_n godwin_n with_o other_o and_o their_o doctor_n and_o antiquary_n as_o powel_n fox_n fulke_n middleton_n gosceline_n stowe_n howes_n holinsh_v and_o too_o many_o to_o be_v recite_v that_o at_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a britan_n here_o be_v in_o all_o material_a point_n sound_v and_o perfect_a and_o the_o same_o which_o they_o receve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o and_o rather_o must_v they_o needs_o yield_v and_o allow_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o plant_v here_o be_v by_o so_o many_o and_o all_o humane_a testimony_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o matter_n controverse_v between_o they_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a true_a and_o perfect_a religion_n of_o christ_n parker_n antiquit·_fw-la britan._n pag._n 6.45.46_o balaus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pontific_n in_o gregorio_n magno_fw-la &_o l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n brit._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o augustin_n dionotho_n godwin_n conver_n of_o brit._n powell_n annotat_fw-la in_o l._n 2._o giraldi_n cambr._n the_o itinerar_n cambr._n cap._n 1._o fox_n act._n and_o mon._n pag._n 463._o edit_n a_o 1576._o fulke_n answ_o to_o counterf_n cathol_n pag._n 40._o middlet_n papistom_n pag_n 202._o io._n goscelin_n hist_o eccl._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr arch._n cantuar._n stow_v and_o how_o be_v hist._n in_o k._n ethelbert_n holinsh_fw-mi histor_n of_o engl._n cap._n 21._o pag._n 102._o 12._o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a except_o with_o athest_n and_o infidel_n enemy_n to_o christ_n himself_o we_o have_v both_o the_o present_a and_o prophetical_a witness_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o by_o no_o possibility_n can_v deceive_v un_fw-mi in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o confess_v and_o receve_v even_o by_o our_o protestant_n writer_n who_o first_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o britan_n and_o s_o augustine_n god_n give_v so_o miraculous_a testimony_n for_o s._n augustine_n &_o his_o roman_a companion_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n controverse_v then_o between_o they_o and_o the_o britan_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v thereby_o so_o extraordinary_o convict_v and_o confound_v to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n word_n that_o they_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o augustine_n have_v preach_v and_o show_v they_o stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n in_o k._n ethelbert_n and_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o give_v other_o testimony_n by_o these_o protestant_n and_o all_o learning_n except_o he_o will_v or_o can_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v contradict_v himself_o for_o by_o all_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o catholic_a church_n universal_a shall_v never_o err_v and_o yet_o protestant_n with_o other_o thus_o confess_v all_o other_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o augustine_n in_o christ_n of_o god_n prophetical_a testimony_n hereof_o we_o have_v many_o witness_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n s._n asaph_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kentegern_n many_o manuscript_n the_o british_a history_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n with_o other_o for_o catholic_n and_o among_o protestant_n their_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n their_o protestant_n bishop_n bale_n with_o other_o s._n asaph_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n kentegern_n m._n s._n antiq_n in_o eod_n galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la l._n 7._o cap._n 3._o matth._n westm_n a_o 465._o matth._n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n pag._n 49._o io._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o kentegern_n this_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n invadinge_n this_o kingdom_n and_o overthrowinge_v christian_n religion_n bring_v s._n kentegern_n thus_o to_o prophesy_v long_o before_o how_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o associate_n shall_v restore_v it_o again_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o better_a than_o it_o enjoy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britan_n christianae_n legis_fw-la religio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la statim_fw-la immo_fw-la meliorem_fw-la miserante_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o fine_a reparabitur_fw-la 13._o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n history_n of_o s._n kentegerns_n life_n s._n asaph_n capgrave_n and_o other_o say_v s._n kentegern_n prophesy_v this_o and_o public_o tell_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n david_n which_o as_o our_o protestant_n write_v be_v above_o 50._o year_n before_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o m._n s._n antiq_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n kentegerni_n io._n copgrau_n in_o s._n kentegerno_n episcopo_fw-la &_o confessore_fw-la who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o often_o very_o earnest_a at_o his_o prayer_n and_o much_o lamentinge_v after_o be_v demand_v by_o his_o disciple_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a sorrow_n after_o a_o short_a silence_n thus_o answer_v know_v you_o my_o dear_a child_n that_o s._n david_n the_o ornament_n of_o brittany_n father_n of_o his_o country_n be_v even_o now_o loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n understand_v you_o that_o brittany_n deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n shall_v lament_v the_o absence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o patron_n who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n half_o draw_v against_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o draw_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o destruction_n our_o lord_n will_v give_v brittany_n over_o to_o foreign_a nation_n that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o the_o isle_n shall_v be_v empty_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n by_o pagan_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v destroy_v until_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o repair_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o unto_o a_o better_a state_n than_o it_o be_v before_o seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la quodam_fw-la die_fw-la prolixius_fw-la orationi_fw-la intento_fw-it facies_fw-la eius_fw-la quasi_fw-la ignea_fw-la apparens_fw-la stupore_fw-la &_o extasi_fw-la circumstantes_fw-la replevit_fw-la intucbantur_fw-la enim_fw-la faciem_fw-la eius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vultum_fw-la angeli_fw-la stantis_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la completa_fw-la oratione_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la lamentis_fw-la se_fw-la dedit_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la causam_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la humiliter_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la peterent_fw-la paulisper_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la residens_fw-la tandem_fw-la ait_fw-la noveritis_fw-la silij_fw-la charissimi_fw-la sanctum_fw-la david_n decus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la patrem_fw-la patriae_fw-la carnis_fw-la carcerem_fw-la modo_fw-la egressum_fw-la regna_fw-la caelestia_fw-la penetrasse_fw-la credit_n mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la illum_fw-la introduxit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la ei_fw-la obuiam_fw-la procedens_fw-la ad_fw-la portas_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronavit_fw-la eum_fw-la i_o vidente_fw-la scitote_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la britannia_fw-la tanto_fw-la lumine_fw-la orbata_fw-la tanti_fw-la patroni_fw-la lugebit_fw-la absentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la gladio_fw-la domini_fw-la propter_fw-la malitiam_fw-la inhabitantium_fw-la semi_a evaginato_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la ne_fw-la penitus_fw-la ad_fw-la internitionem_fw-la extractus_fw-la percuteret_fw-la semetipsun_fw-it opponebat_fw-la tradens_fw-la tradet_fw-la dominus_fw-la britanniam_fw-la exteris_fw-la nationibus_fw-la deum_fw-la ignorantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o à_fw-la paganis_fw-la ab_fw-la indigenis_fw-la evacuabitur_fw-la insula_fw-la christianae_n legis_fw-la religio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la stati●…_n immo_fw-la meliorem_fw-la miserante_fw-la deo_fw-la iterum_fw-la reparabitur_fw-la 14._o our_o protestant_n historian_n do_v likewise_o relate_v the_o actual_a change_n of_o religion_n here_o then_o for_o the_o better_a and_o for_o better_a preacher_n in_o these_o word_n edw._n howe'_v and_o stow_v histor_n in_o k._n ethelbert_n gild._a l._n the_o excid_n among_o many_o the_o britan_n do_n which_o their_o own_o historiographer_n gildas_n do_v lamentable_o set_v forth_o in_o write_n he_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o that_o they_o never_o take_v care_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o angles_n and_o saxon_n which_o inhabit_v the_o land_n among_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o

say_a nation_n of_o the_o say_a angle_n much_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o they_o set_v down_o s._n augustine_n mellitus_n justus_n and_o john_n with_o other_o send_v hither_o by_o s._n gregory_n to_o be_v these_o much_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n by_o who_o this_o nation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o all_o doubt_n i_o will_v further_o &_o full_o prove_v how_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o brittany_n in_o this_o age_n be_v sacrifice_v massing_a priest_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a among_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o which_o oppose_v most_o against_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o associate_n send_v from_o thence_o in_o some_o ceremonial_a custom_n do_v in_o these_o point_n &_o all_o other_o which_o protestant_n most_v dislike_v in_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n utter_o disagree_v from_o these_o protestant_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n &_o practice_v general_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a apostolic_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o during_o all_o this_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n this_o kingdom_n have_v many_o holy_a mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o christ_n i_o make_v relation_n how_o among_o many_o other_o those_o two_o renown_a mass_v priest_n s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o caerlegion_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v bishop_n by_o the_o mass_a bishop_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o s._n iltutus_n disciple_n of_o the_o same_o mass_a bishop_n and_o legate_n s._n germanus_n be_v tutor_n and_o master_n in_o religion_n and_o divinity_n not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o island_n but_o many_o other_o and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v teach_v they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n than_o they_o have_v receve_v from_o other_o and_o practise_v by_o themselves_o about_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o as_o both_o protestant_n &_o other_o antiquary_n tell_v we_o both_o these_o live_v 20._o year_n at_o the_o jest_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o six_o age_n s._n iltutus_n be_v alive_a and_o florishinge_v in_o the_o year_n 520._o claruit_fw-la anno_fw-la à_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitate_fw-la 520._o and_o s._n dubritius_fw-la living_n two_o year_n after_o obijt_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 522._o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o ilchtuto_fw-la &_o in_o dubritio_n godw._n catal._n in_o s._n david_n in_o dubritius_fw-la therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o among_o so_o great_a number_n of_o their_o mass_a scholar_n many_o of_o they_o live_v a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o all_o this_o age_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o wales_n the_o apologist_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n and_o other_o thus_o testify_v of_o s._n dubritius_fw-la m._n s._n antiq_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la wall_n in_o s._n dubritio_n io._n caius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la antiquit_n cantabr_n academic_n pag._n 145.146_o crevit_fw-la illius_fw-la fama_fw-la cum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la novae_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la peritia_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scholar_n veniebant_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la rudes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la viri_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la studendi_fw-la causa_fw-la confluebant_fw-la imprimis_fw-la sanctus_n helianus_n samson_n discipulus_fw-la suus_fw-la vbelnius_n merchiguinus_n elguoredus_n gunuinus_n longual_n artbodu_n longur_n arguistil_v junabin_n conbram_n goruan_n guernabin_n jovan_n elheharn_n judnon_n curdocui_fw-la aidan_n cinuarch_n &_o cum_fw-la his_fw-la mille_fw-la clericos_fw-la per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la continuo_fw-la in_o podo_fw-la seu_fw-la pago_fw-la hentlan_n super_fw-la ripam_fw-la guy_n in_o study_v literarum_fw-la divinae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o humanae_fw-la retinuit_fw-la where_o we_o see_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o scholar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n seven_o year_n together_o that_o be_v clergy_n man_n student_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v in_o the_o british_a languadge_a mocros_n miraculous_o assign_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v as_o these_o antiquity_n say_v innumerable_a scholar_n many_o year_n together_o cum_fw-la suis_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la mansit_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la annos_fw-la regendo_fw-la studium_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanct._n wall_n caius_n sup_v pag._n 147.148_o m._n s._n antiq_n &_o capgrau_n in_o s._n iltuto_fw-la &_o tatheo_n 2._o the_o like_a they_o write_v of_o the_o school_n of_o s._n iltutus_n and_o s._n tatheus_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o thatheus_n the_o antiquary_n of_o cambridge_n allege_v for_o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o university_n the_o ancient_a charter_n date_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 531_o of_o king_n arthur_n that_o know_v reverencer_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o mass_n charta_fw-la privileg_n arthuri_fw-la a_o 531._o apud_fw-la caium_fw-la antiq_n cantabrig_n l._n 1._o and_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a university_n of_o standford_n continue_v in_o this_o time_n and_o until_o s._n gregory_n interdict_v it_o for_o heresy_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o saxon_n and_o britan_n together_o mix_v harding_n histor_n in_o king_n ethelbert_n stowe_n and_o howes_n history_n in_o bladud_n therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o trouble_n &_o alteration_n as_o chance_v here_o in_o those_o day_n they_o continue_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n for_o s._n gregory_n so_o know_v and_o confess_v a_o patron_n and_o practiser_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v interdict_v that_o university_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o so_o embrace_v and_o honour_a so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o time_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o school_n and_o university_n teach_v they_o must_v needs_o then_o allow_v these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o which_o i_o write_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o king_n which_o then_o reign_v here_o as_o also_o by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o rule_v in_o religious_a affair_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v uther_n pendragon_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 515._o be_v for_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mass_v archbishop_n s._n dubritius_fw-la and_o s._n samson_n with_o the_o sacrificinge_n bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o general_a consent_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n uther_n convocato_fw-la regni_fw-la clero_fw-la caepit_fw-la diadema_fw-la insula_fw-la annuentibusque_fw-la cunctis_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la galfr._fw-la mon._n l._n 8._o cap._n 17._o math._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la a_o 498_o and_o when_o his_o death_n be_v know_v they_o as_o solemn_o assemble_v to_o give_v he_o princely_a christian_a burial_n cum_fw-la obitus_fw-la regis_fw-la diwlgatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la pontifices_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la regni_fw-la tuleruntque_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la caenobium_fw-la ambrij_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la aurelium_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la more_fw-it regio_fw-la humaverunt_fw-la 2._o next_o be_v king_n arthur_n how_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o be_v but_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n and_o his_o birth_n by_o many_o not_o without_o exception_n he_o be_v with_o the_o general_a applause_n both_o of_o the_o sacrificinge_n clergy_n and_o their_o ghostly_a child_n crown_a king_n by_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o renown_a mass_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n with_o the_o other_o mass_v bishop_n thereof_o defuncto_fw-la vtherpendragon_n convenerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la proceres_fw-la britonum_fw-la dubritio_n vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la suggerentes_fw-la ut_fw-la arthurum_fw-la filium_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la consecraret_fw-la dubritius_fw-la associatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la arthurum_fw-la regni_fw-la diademate_n insignuit_fw-la galfrid_n mon_fw-fr l._n 9_o cap._n 1._o matth._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la a_o gratiae_fw-la 516._o stowe_n histor_n britan_n and_o saxon_n in_o arthur_n io._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n brit._n cent_n 1._o in_o dubritio_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n david_n to_o this_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n the_o sacred_a church_n and_o altar_n which_o he_o re-edify_v for_o that_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n and_o charter_n of_o

immunity_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o most_o know_v mass_v place_n of_o brittany_n as_o glastenbury_n and_o other_o and_o the_o great_a reverence_n he_o use_v to_o all_o mass_v priest_n and_o prelate_n be_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o this_o and_o to_o be_v see_v almost_o in_o all_o history_n manuscript_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n and_o he_o live_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 542._o now_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n under_o they_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o york_n that_o renown_a mass_v man_n s._n samson_n be_v archbishop_n there_o 7._o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 507._o floruerunt_fw-la in_o britamnia_n sanctus_n samson_n eboracensis_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o s._n dubritius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la regionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la matth._n westm_n a_o 542._o &_o alij_fw-la matth._n westm_n a_o gratiae_fw-la 507._o what_o a_o miraculous_a mass_a priest_n and_o prelate_n he_o be_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a age_n 3._o that_o s._n dubritius_fw-la rule_v all_o in_o the_o archiepiscopal_a see_v of_o caerlegion_n where_o most_o both_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v in_o these_o day_n at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o this_o age_n i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o s._n dubritius_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o brittany_n crown_v king_n arthur_n in_o that_o year_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o remember_v in_o particular_a but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o british_a history_n translate_v by_o galfridus_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o archbishop_n of_o london_n at_o this_o time_n &_o that_o he_o together_o with_o s._n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerlegion_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v crown_v king_n arthur_n trium_fw-la metropolitanarum_fw-la sedium_fw-la archi_n praesules_fw-la londoniensis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la dubritius_fw-la hic_fw-la britanniae_fw-la primas_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la galfr._fw-la mon._n histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 9_o cap._n 12.13_o and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n these_o three_o archbishop_n perform_v that_o great_a solemn_a coronation_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n at_o which_o both_o the_o king_n these_o three_o archbishop_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o division_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o brittany_n be_v present_a and_o this_o coronation_n be_v chief_o attribute_v to_o s._n dubritius_fw-la because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n dubritius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la diocesi_fw-la caria_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la paratus_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la obsequium_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la curam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o all_o history_n agree_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n either_o of_o london_n or_o york_n division_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_n they_o flee_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o know_v mass_v preiste_n and_o prelate_n of_o caerlegion_n diocese_n communicatinge_v with_o they_o in_o religion_n 4._o s._n dubritius_fw-la waxinge_fw-la old_a and_o desirous_a to_o live_v a_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a life_n the_o holy_a saint_n david_n be_v miraculous_o choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o capgrau_n in_o s._n david_n gyrald_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o godwin_n in_o s._n david_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o mass_a priest_n s._n iltutus_n scholar_n of_o the_o mass_v prelate_n &_o pope_n legate_n s._n germanus_n this_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v so_o renown_v a_o mass_v priest_n and_o prelate_n that_o as_o we_o read_v both_o in_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o other_o history_n he_o bring_v with_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n there_o a_o holy_a and_o miracalous_a altar_n give_v he_o by_o the_o patriake_n there_o on_o which_o he_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o quo_fw-la dominicum_fw-la consecrabat_fw-la corpus_fw-la m._n s._n antiq_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n davidis_n capgrau_n in_o catalogue_n in_o eod_n and_o to_o make_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o s._n david_n do_v say_v ordinary_o mass_n in_o brittany_n aswell_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o likewise_o so_o do_v all_o the_o bishop_n here_o of_o brittany_n then_o and_o with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o memorable_a testimony_n hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n capgravius_n and_o other_o &_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v that_o the_o history_n be_v still_o preserve_v engrave_v in_o brass_n at_o well_n in_o sommersetshire_n though_o he_o somewhat_o mince_v it_o how_o s._n david_n and_o seven_o other_o bishop_n goinge_v to_o glastenbury_n to_o dedicate_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o the_o night_n before_o the_o intend_a dedication_n and_o bid_v he_o abstain_v from_o dedicatinge_v it_o for_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v before_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n m._n s._n antiq_n &_o io._n capgrau_n catalogue_n in_o s._n patricio_n antiq_n glaston_n godwin_n conver_v of_o brit._n pag._n 11._o and_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n &_o testimony_n leave_v a_o miraculous_a wound_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o s._n david_n tell_v he_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o miraculous_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v hurt_v in_o this_o manner_n crastina_fw-la die_fw-la cum_fw-la pontificalibus_fw-la inductus_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la in_fw-la missa_fw-la pronuntias_fw-la ipso_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la loquor_fw-la operante_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quem_fw-la sacro_fw-la conficies_fw-la ore_fw-la vulnus_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la abhor_v nusquam_fw-la esse_fw-la videbis_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctus_fw-la iussa_fw-la complesset_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la sanus_fw-la to_o morrow_n when_o thou_o be_v adorn_v with_o thy_o pontifical_a vestment_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v in_o mass_n the_o word_n by_o he_o &_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o work_v by_o he_o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v with_o thy_o sacred_a mouth_n thou_o shall_v see_v no_o where_o the_o wound_n which_o thou_o now_o abhor_v and_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v as_o he_o be_v command_v as_o our_o lord_n foretell_v he_o be_v make_v find_v and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o antiquity_n preserve_v in_o brass_n by_o thomas_n highe_n of_o wells_n esquire_n as_o that_o protestant_n bishop_n write_v heretofore_o fix_v upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o s._n josephs_n chapel_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v read_v godwin_n supr_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 11._o 5._o postea_fw-la idem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la domino_fw-la revelante_fw-la quendam_fw-la cancellum_fw-la in_o orientali_fw-la parte_fw-la haic_a ecclesiae_fw-la adiecit_fw-la &_o in_o honore_fw-la beatae_fw-la virgin_n consecravit_fw-la cvius_fw-la altar_n inestimabili_fw-la sapphiro_fw-la in_o perpetuam_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la insignivit_fw-la afterwards_o the_o same_o bishop_n s._n david_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v add_v a_o certain_a chancel_n to_o this_o church_n in_o the_o east_n part_n and_o consecrate_v it_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o altar_n for_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o this_o thing_n he_o do_v adorn_v with_o a_o sapphire_n of_o a_o inestimable_a price_n where_o we_o evident_o see_v the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o brittany_n seven_o of_o they_o be_v then_o present_a to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o relic_n that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v priest_n say_v mass_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n and_o in_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n consecrate_v by_o consecratinge_a word_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o canon_n we_o now_o do_v as_o the_o word_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la with_o the_o other_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o honour_v the_o holy_a altar_n whereon_o this_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v that_o they_o there_o offer_v inestimable_a gift_n and_o ornament_n to_o honour_v they_o withal_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o priest_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n teach_v or_o contend_v at_o this_o time_n or_o catholic_a religion_n allow_v they_o to_o do_v 6._o this_o renown_a archbishop_n so_o miraculous_a for_o his_o birth_n prophetical_o foretell_v his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o so_o holy_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o he_o already_o god_n spare_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o britan_n for_o his_o sake_n during_o his_o life_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 546._o but_o 50._o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_n hither_o as_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o with_o other_o witness_n bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o david_n

and_o usual_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n pag._n 174._o chap_n 11._o how_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n &_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n deliver_v a_o form_n of_o mass_n to_o the_o church_n consecrate_v many_o mass_a priest_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o unto_o we_o and_o some_o of_o this_o kingdom_n pag._n 189._o chap._n 12._o wherein_o be_v prove_v even_o by_o protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o apostle_n or_o other_o first_o preach_v christ_n in_o brittany_n bring_v sacrificinge_v priesthood_n hither_o and_o s._n peter_n first_o found_v here_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n pag._n 219._o chap._n 13._o wherein_o be_v prove_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s·_n peter_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v common_o ascribe_v to_o s·_n linus_n and_o cletus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o marius_n king_n in_o brittany_n the_o britan_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o use_v the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n preiste_n and_o mass_n pag._n 242._o chap._n 14._o how_o during_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n his_o papacy_n and_o all_o this_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n our_o christian_n britan_n together_o with_o all_o other_o continue_v these_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o office_n of_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o mass_n pag._n 252._o chap._n 15._o wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o antiquary_n that_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v and_o be_v honour_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o hundred_o year_n until_o king_n lucius_n time_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o that_o faith_n pag._n 278._o chap._n 16._o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n &_o other_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v by_o mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v here_o in_o honour_n all_o this_o age_n pag._n 310._o chap._n 17._o how_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a tumult_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n still_o here_o continue_v without_o any_o total_a discontinuance_n pag._n 323._o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n in_o all_o this_o age_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n pag._n 338._o chap._n 19_o wherein_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o five_o age_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n do_v continue_v in_o honour_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n pag._n 366._o chap._n 20._o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n &_o rome_n accord_v in_o this_o age_n in_o these_o mystery_n and_o how_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o make_v any_o material_a alteration_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n pag._n 388._o chap._n 21._o wherein_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_n writer_n that_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n unto_o s._n gregory_n be_v mass_v preiste_n and_o pope_n yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o these_o protestant_n confession_n make_v any_o the_o least_o material_a change_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n pag._n 403._o chap._n 22._o wherein_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v make_v even_o by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o neither_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o send_v s._n augustine_n with_o many_o other_o holy_a learned_a man_n into_o england_n do_v make_v any_o material_a addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n but_o the_o religion_n which_o those_o his_o disciple_n preach_v here_o be_v in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o testimony_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n britan_n themselves_o and_o saxon_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o britan_n more_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o they_o then_o profess_v pag._n 414._o chap._n 23._o wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o during_o all_o this_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o and_o after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n this_o kingdom_n have_v many_o holy_a mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n agree_v in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 437._o the_o errata_fw-la pag._n 38._o line_n 1._o member_n number_n pag._n 197._o line_n 23._o martianus_n martinus_n there_o be_v two_o cypher_n x._o pag._n 130._o &_o 174._o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o steed_n of_o x._o and_o xi_o and_o so_o consequenter_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o 23._o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v 24._o a_o ecclesiastical_a protestant_a history_n of_o the_o high_a pastoral_n and_o fatherly_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n f_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n from_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n continue_v in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o holy_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n send_v hither_o and_o consecrate_v by_o they_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a evident_o deduce_v and_o prove_v by_o historical_a narration_n from_o the_o publish_a and_o privilege_a write_n to_o appease_v all_o protestant_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o allow_v english_a protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n doctor_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n mementote_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la locati_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subiac●…te_a eye_n ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la hebr._n 13._o with_o licence_n 16●…5_n the_o general_z argument_n of_o the_o ensvinge_a history_n servinge_v also_o for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o declare_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n and_o content_n of_o the_o work_n the_o catholic_n author_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o time_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o they_o to_o accept_v and_o allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v like_v and_o allow_v by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v reverencer_n of_o antiquity_n and_o will_v willing_o embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v our_o first_o faith_n in_o any_o question_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o thence_o continue_v from_o they_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o who_o plant_v here_o first_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o since_o have_v chief_a command_v power_n in_o such_o thing_n he_o set_v historical_o down_o from_o the_o best_a antiquary_n and_o learned_a protestant_n writer_n of_o this_o country_n &_o other_o antiquity_n approve_v by_o they_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o spiritual_a chief_a roll_a authority_n this_o nation_n have_v ever_o be_v govern_v in_o such_o thing_n since_o then_o until_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o associate_n send_v hither_o by_o saint_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o after_o which_o time_n now_o above_o 1000_o year_n our_o protestant_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n and_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n absolute_o rule_v here_o in_o such_o matter_n therefore_o this_o history_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o century_n or_o age_n every_o one_o contain_v one_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v from_o those_o protestant_n author_n and_o antiquary_n how_o s._n peter_n that_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n both_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o mediate_o by_o his_o holy_a disciple_n first_o preach_v here_o found_v our_o church_n consecrate_v for_o we_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o how_o from_o this_o first_o institution_n by_o he_o we_o ever_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o such_o consecrate_a parson_n unto_o the_o more_o general_a conversion_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n after_o which_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n here_o and_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o hundred_o

year_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v order_v here_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o in_o the_o second_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o protestant_n author_n and_o their_o antiquity_n how_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o that_o age_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v likewise_o manage_v here_o by_o that_o see_v apostolic_a more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o time_n then_o permit_v and_o in_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o kingdom_n all_o ecclesiastical_a business_n be_v do_v and_o settle_v by_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o legate_n direct_v hither_o by_o their_o authority_n exercise_v here_o as_o ample_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v claim_v such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o proceed_n here_o in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n also_o in_o the_o late_a end_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n be_v send_v hither_o to_o convert_v our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n in_o all_o which_o age_n and_o centenaries_n of_o year_n both_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o both_o ruler_n and_o rule_v in_o this_o kingdom_n give_v as_o much_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o catholic_n now_o may_v do_v by_o their_o catholic_a roman_n religion_n in_o which_o time_n also_o among_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o then_o live_v here_o those_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n and_o wall_n who_o as_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o do_v only_o or_o most_o oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o authority_n here_o be_v those_o alsoe_o by_o the_o same_o protestant_n which_o do_v much_o more_o intermeddle_v in_o prince_n affair_n than_o any_o pope_n their_o legate_n or_o such_o as_o be_v most_o obedient_a unto_o or_o rule_v by_o they_o which_o proceed_n the_o author_n do_v in_o all_o place_n leave_v to_o protestant_n relation_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o otherwise_o at_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o with_o probability_n in_o history_n he_o may_v mitigate_v such_o matter_n as_o some_o protestant_n even_o with_o public_a allowance_n of_o the_o protestant_n state_n of_o england_n have_v bold_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o kind_n free_o and_o before_o god_n protest_v as_o he_o never_o hitherto_o have_v any_o intermedlinge_n with_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o prince_n but_o ever_o to_o his_o uttermost_a do_v yield_v and_o render_v all_o duty_n unto_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n honour_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o this_o kingdom_n so_o he_o will_v ever_o continue_v the_o same_o most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n other_o particular_a question_n in_o religion_n depend_v upon_o this_o because_o whosoever_o in_o any_o religion_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o cure_v the_o particular_n depend_v upon_o his_o proceed_n whether_o it_o be_v pope_n prince_n superintendent_o presbytery_n or_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o be_v prove_v that_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o christianity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v chief_a command_n &_o direction_n in_o religious_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o which_o protestant_n name_v papistry_n ever_o reign_v here_o but_o i_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o general_a controversiall_a history_n to_o be_v short_o publish_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o will_v give_v full_a a●…_n ample_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o such_o question_n the_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_n of_o year_n the_o i._o chapter_n wherein_o be_v brief_o make_v demonstration_n by_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o england_n that_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n antiquary_n we_o have_v prescribe_v certain_a rule_n and_o square_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n matth._n parker_n antiq_n britan._n pag._n 1._o godw._n conuers_n of_o brit._n holinsh_fw-mi hist._n of_o engl._n mason_n l._n 2·_fw-la c._n 2._o pag._n 51._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o cap._n 9_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o britan_n receive_v the_o faith_n soon_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n caligula_n or_o claudius_n emperor_n and_o they_o build_v this_o their_o assertion_n chief_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conq_fw-fr britan._n c·_fw-la 5.6_o who_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v here_o in_o brittany_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n or_o claudius_n add_v interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigent_fw-la insulae_fw-la indulget_fw-la sua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v christ_n do_v afford_v his_o precept_n to_o this_o freeze_a island_n in_o which_o place_n he_o rather_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o claudius_n than_o any_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o judicial_a and_o equal_a reader_n of_o that_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v needle_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o our_o protestant_n director_n because_o in_o their_o next_o rule_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a it_o must_v needs_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o understand_v for_o they_o deliver_v for_o a_o second_o maxim_n that_o this_o nation_n embrace_v and_o be_v teach_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v their_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o antiq_n britan._n bal._n in_o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o cambd._n in_o brit._n fulke_n answ._n to_o a_o romish_a cath_z pag._n 40._o powel_n annot_n in_o l._n 2._o giral_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n c._n 1._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o eng._n c._n 21._o pag._n 102._o stowe_n histor_n in_o agricola_n stow._n supr_n godwyn_n supr_n their_o bishop_n bale_n godwyn_n their_o doctor_n and_o antiquary_n cambden_n fulke_n powel_n holinsh_v stowe_n the_o theatre_n writer_n and_o other_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o teach_v with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o 12._o apostle_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v divide_v the_o province_n among_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o it_o be_v deliver_v plain_o by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n that_o brittany_n fall_v in_o division_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o and_o last_o general_a rule_n which_o these_o man_n assign_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o apostle_n in_o any_o antiquity_n to_o have_v preach_v here_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n none_o of_o all_o these_o allege_v protestant_n or_o any_o other_o i_o read_v do_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o and_o among_o these_o one_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o antiquary_n write_v in_o these_o term_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 2._o i_o find_v mention_n of_o three_o only_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o brittany_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o simon_n chananaeus_n call_v also_o zelotes_n for_o although_o some_o have_v write_v that_o s._n james_n preach_v in_o ireland_n and_o s._n philip_n in_o this_o next_o adjoininge_v gallia_n france_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o no_o one_o historian_n to_o my_o remembrance_n and_o read_v do_v teach_v that_o either_o of_o those_o twoe_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n except_o those_o three_o before_o set_v down_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o island_n these_o rule_n of_o protestant_n thus_o suppose_v and_o allow_v it_o will_v with_o a_o small_a labour_n evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o man_n and_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v our_o first_o father_n and_o teacher_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o concern_v s._n paul_n he_o himself_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o these_o protestant_n alsoe_o confess_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o divide_v and_o though_o miraculous_o call_v by_o god_n before_o yet_o not_o proper_o a_o apostle_n until_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o

the_o apostle_n v_o 2._o he_o be_v so_o ordain_v as_o our_o english_a protestant_n by_o their_o conference_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o be_v interpreter_n hereof_o when_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v preach_v long_o before_o and_o otherwise_o alsoe_o execute_v their_o apostolic_a function_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o c._n 1._o act_n cap._n 27.28_o many_o antiquity_n and_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o so_o clear_o confessinge_v theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n lib._n 6._o godw._n conuers_n parker_n antiq_n britan._n that_o s._n paul_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n nor_o any_o part_n near_o brittany_n or_o these_o western_a nation_n until_o many_o year_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o late_a in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n according_a to_o these_o protestant_n by_o some_o apostle_n as_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o any_o of_o these_o western_a region_n be_v long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o festus_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v two_o year_n not_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o any_o other_o place_n actor_n c._n 25._o v._n 10.11.12_o cap._n 27._o &_o 28._o v_o 30._o that_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o preach_v here_o or_o be_v here_o at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o unprobable_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a by_o these_o protestant_n for_o first_o diverse_a of_o they_o disable_v he_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v here_o stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n in_o agricola_n holinsh._n hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o rather_o thinkinge_v the_o place_n britamnia_n where_o some_o have_v think_v he_o preach_v to_o be_v mistake_v and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o nation_n or_o that_o simon_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v here_o be_v not_o s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n but_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n as_o s._n simon_n leprosus_fw-la or_o nathaniel_n also_o by_o some_o name_v simon_n which_o preach_v in_o these_o western_a part_n namely_o in_o france_n and_o not_o unprobable_o here_o second_o these_o protestant_n which_o will_v have_v we_o think_v s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n preach_v here_o menologie_n graec._n in_o nathan_n bar._n in_o martyrol_n rom._n 28._o octob_n guliel_n eisengr_n centurie·_n 1._o &_o alij_fw-la refer_v his_o be_v here_o until_o the_o come_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n coniecturinge_v that_o he_o come_v with_o he_o who_o come_v not_o hither_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 63._o when_o they_o grant_v that_o brittany_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o apostle_n so_o long_o before_o as_o be_v already_o declare_v from_o they_o parker_n antiquit._n pag._n 3._o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n 10._o three_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a such_o as_o have_v teach_v that_o one_o s._n simon_n do_v preach_v in_o a_o place_n call_v britannia_fw-la doroth._n in_o synop_n maenolog_n graec._n 6._o id._n maij._n do_v alsoe_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o s._n simon_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o may._n when_o concern_v s._n simon_n zelontes_n the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n and_o all_o catholic_v in_o the_o world_n but_o protestant_n also_o both_o of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o their_o most_o public_a service_n book_n and_o calendar_n of_o their_o church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o their_o parliament_n and_o high_a rule_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o all_o of_o they_o be_v bownde_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v do_v celebrate_v the_o festivitie_n of_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o 28._o day_n of_o october_n above_o five_o month_n after_o and_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n teach_v he_o never_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n or_o near_o our_o britanye_a and_o be_v martyr_v in_o persia_n diverse_a thousand_o of_o mile_n from_o hence_o martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 28._o octobr._fw-la breviar_n &_o miss_z rom._n eod_a die_v bed_n in_o martyr_n eod_a die_v vsuard_n &_o ado_n eod_a die_v protestant_n come_v book_n and_o all_o their_o calendar_n with_o their_o bible_n 28._o of_o octob._n now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leave_v to_o be_v our_o first_o apostle_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o s._n peter_n except_o some_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a man_n will_v allege_v s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n yet_o as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v send_v hither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o s._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o mediate_o the_o same_o s._n philip._n though_o never_o here_o in_o parson_n may_v be_v our_o apostle_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o first_o apostle_n that_o either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o disciple_n preach_v here_o and_o found_v our_o church_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v all_o apostle_n in_o after_o time_n from_o this_o kingdom_n for_o i_o will_v at_o jest_n probable_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o there_o alsoe_o give_v his_o due_n to_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o holy_a company_n in_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a degree_n than_o any_o protestant_n or_o other_o one_o writer_n yet_o to_o my_o read_n have_v perform_v towards_o they_o but_o s._n joseph_n from_o whosoever_o he_o be_v send_v come_v hither_o but_o in_o the_o 63._o of_o christ_n almost_o twenty_o year_n as_o before_o after_o this_o kingdom_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o s._n joseph_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o holy_a fraternity_n can_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n here_o and_o so_o far_o unprobable_a or_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n or_o other_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v then_o in_o france_n to_o send_v s._n joseph_n hither_o that_o he_o be_v many_o yare_n before_o crucify_v &_o so_o dead_a by_o martyrdom_n in_o phrygia_n at_o hierapolis_n there_o in_o asia_n as_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n the_o whole-church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ritual_a of_o their_o religion_n general_o use_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_n do_v witness_n and_o therefore_o keep_v his_o festivitie_n according_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n in_o or_o about_o the_o 54._o or_o 55._o year_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o s._n josephs_n come_v into_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n bre._n rom._n 1._o maij._n martyrolog_n rom._n bed_n vsuara_n ado_n 1._o maij._n chrysost_n hom_n de_fw-fr 12._o apost_n abd._n lib._n 10._o metaphrastes_n 14._o nou._n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o niceph_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 39_o pet._n the_o natal_a l._n 4._o c._n 107._o anton_n part_n 1._o tit_n 6._o ca._n 11._o eisengr_n contra_fw-la 1._o prot._n com._n book_n and_o kalend_v 1._o maij._n therefore_o of_o necessity_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n the_o most_o worthy_a and_o bless_a apostle_n be_v our_o first_o most_o happy_a father_n &_o master_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v make_v large_a demonstration_n of_o in_o other_o place_n and_o will_v for_o particular_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o this_o whole_a history_n a_o historical_a truth_n so_o testify_v by_o many_o author_n that_o sir_n william_n cambden_n who_o other_o therein_o follow_v the_o best_a antiquary_n of_o this_o nation_n write_v in_o many_o edition_n quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr crederemus_fw-la why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o cambden_n in_o britania_n in_o diverse_a editionis_fw-la andree_n chesnee_n l_o 3_o hiss_v d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr budley_n pag._n 171._o make_v s._n peter_n preachinge_a and_o foundinge_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o brittany_n a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o he_o meruayl_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o use_v these_o word_n and_o affirm_v they_o true_a of_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o spiritual_a lineage_n from_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o father_n as_o saint_n peter_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n 6._o the_o ii_o chapter_n where_o both_o the_o former_a be_v more_o manifest_o declare_v and_o in_o particular_a far_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n &_o antiquity_n

by_o they_o allow_v what_o high_v spiritual_a office_n the_o same_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n perform_v here_o to_o prove_v more_o ample_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o preachinge_a here_o and_o to_o show_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o first_o foundinge_a of_o our_o church_n a_o protestant_n archbishop_n from_o diverse_a authority_n write_v whit_n gift_n answ._n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 65._o sect_n 1._o and_o def_n of_o the_o answ._n pag._n 318._o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o every_o province_n appoint_v one_o archbishop_n who_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n shall_v obey_v a_o other_o with_o great_a privilege_n say_v sutcliffe_n subuer_v pag._n 3._o peter_n preach_v in_o ●…e_a place_n but_o he_o there_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o found_v church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o these_o and_o such_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o first_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n among_o other_o marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n now_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n a_o penitent_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o be_v in_o profession_n a_o protestant_n in_o england_n marcus_n anton_n de_fw-fr domin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la christian_n l._n 4._o cap._n 10._o with_o public_a privilege_n in_o england_n and_o a_o choose_a champion_n for_o that_o religion_n against_o the_o pope_n by_o chief_a protestant_n authority_n in_o england_n then_o testify_v est_fw-la caput_fw-la roma_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la diffusum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o reliquas_fw-la totius_fw-la occidentis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o in_o multas_fw-la orientis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o barbaras_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la nationes_fw-la rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o from_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v diffuse_v into_o the_o other_o church_n of_o all_o the_o west_n and_o into_o many_o of_o the_o east_n and_o into_o barbarous_a nation_n also_o without_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o our_o sovereign_n king_n speech_n in_o parlam_n 1._o public_o protest_v of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o first_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o spiritual_a christian_n birth_n as_o mother_n do_v their_o natural_a child_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o except_o we_o will_v turn_v bastardly_a unnatural_a and_o disobedient_a child_n do_v owe_v and_o must_v perform_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o further_o this_o our_o bind_a duty_n the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o their_o theatre_n of_o the_o emp._n of_o great_a britante_n pag._n 203_o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o num_fw-la 5._o will_v help_v we_o forward_o who_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o this_o island_n as_o to_o other_o gentile_n he_o do_v for_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o that_o from_o his_o mouth_n they_o may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o himself_o allege_v and_o that_o he_o here_o found_v church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacons_n which_o be_v report_v by_o simon_n metaphrastes_n out_o of_o the_o greek_n antiquity_n and_o gulielmus_fw-la eisingrenius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o century_n therefore_o this_o be_v write_v by_o so_o learned_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o s._n simon_n metaphrastes_n be_v and_o so_o ancient_a above_o 700._o year_n since_o and_o out_o of_o such_o monument_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o in_o his_o time_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o antiquity_n this_o alone_a may_v content_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o have_v already_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n antiquary_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o because_o allowance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o protestant_n to_o mynce_n authority_n i_o will_v cite_v that_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o saint_n s._n sim._n metaphr_n 29._o die_v junij_fw-la in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o roman_z redijt_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la venit_fw-la mediolanum_n &_o photicen_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o continente_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la constituisset_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o britanniam_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la cum_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuisset_fw-la moratus_fw-la &_o multas_fw-la gentes_fw-la non_fw-la nominatas_fw-la attraxisset_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la angelicam_fw-la aspexit_fw-la visionem_fw-la quae_fw-la dicebat_fw-la petre_n instat_fw-la tempus_fw-la tua_fw-la resolutiont_v &_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la ire_n romam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cum_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la crucem_fw-la sustinueris_fw-la recipies_fw-la mercedem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la propterea_fw-la deum_fw-la glorificasset_fw-la &_o egisset_fw-la gratias_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la mansisset_fw-la dies_fw-la aliquot_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la multos_fw-la illuminasset_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la constituisset_fw-la episcoposque_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinasset_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la anno_fw-la caesaris_fw-la neronis_n rursus_fw-la romam_fw-la revertitur_fw-la s._n peter_n by_o revelation_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n then_o return_v into_o egypt_n by_o africa_n come_v again_o to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o milane_n and_o photice_n which_o be_v city_n in_o the_o continent_n in_o which_o when_o he_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o come_v into_o brittany_n where_o when_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o long_a time_n and_o draw_v many_o nation_n not_o name_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o angelical_a vision_n which_o say_v o_o peter_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thou_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n in_o which_o when_o thou_o have_v suffer_v death_n by_o the_o cross_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o and_o remain_v some_o day_n with_o the_o britan_n and_o illuminate_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o found_v church_n &_o ordain_v both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero._n hitherto_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o learned_a saint_n so_o precise_o and_o particular_o describeing_n the_o time_n and_o come_n of_o that_o glorious_a apostle_n into_o this_o island_n &_o stay_v here_o with_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n again_o that_o as_o no_o man_n except_o a_o infidel_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o author_n of_o antiquity_n or_o credit_n avouch_v half_a so_o much_o for_o either_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v here_o at_o all_o so_o except_o we_o of_o england_n will_v show_v ourselves_o the_o most_o ungrateful_a &_o disobedient_a to_o that_o our_o first_o and_o most_o glorious_a pastor_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n except_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o rome_n we_o be_v most_o engage_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v this_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n &_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o holy_a sec_n for_o neither_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n or_o bythinia_n which_o he_o himself_o particular_o remember_v 1._o pet._n 1._o v._n 1._o nor_o any_o other_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n mention_v in_o any_o author_n of_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n and_o to_o be_v paralel_v with_o he_o who_o i_o have_v cite_v approve_a even_o in_o this_o point_n with_o all_o catholic_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a indifferent_o mind_v and_o best_a learned_a protestant_n can_v constant_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o s._n peter_n as_o this_o our_o brittany_n which_o to_o visit_v he_o go_v so_o far_o stay_v therein_o so_o long_o and_o enrich_v as_o with_o so_o many_o and_o unansweareable_a grace_n and_o favour_n continue_v they_o so_o long_o until_o he_o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n to_o return_v from_o hence_o to_o rome_n as_o before_o his_o come_v thither_o he_o also_o be_v as_o metaphrastes_n die_v 29._o junij_fw-la s._n leo_n serm_n de_fw-fr apostol_n with_o other_o write_v direct_v to_o come_v help_v we_o in_o the_o west_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o roman_a tradition_n baron_n annotat_fw-la in_o 9_o maij_fw-la in_o pudente_a that_o domus_fw-la pudentis_fw-la erat_fw-la primum_fw-la hospitium_fw-la s._n petri_n romae_fw-la the_o house_n of_o pudens_n be_v the_o first_o lodging_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v to_o rome_n and_o rome_n to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o renown_a christian_n contrywoman_n lady_n claudia_n as_o our_o protestant_n writer_n tell_v us._n matth._n parker_n antiq_n britan._n pag._n 2.3_o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n cambd._n in_o britan._n theatre_n of_o brit._n l._n 6._o now_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o set_v down_o

at_o that_o time_n diverse_a bishop_n in_o this_o contrie_n or_o fit_a for_o that_o most_o holy_a order_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v s._n mansuetus_n of_o this_o contrie_n forth_o of_o brittany_n to_o execute_v that_o high_a dignity_n in_o a_o strange_a nation_n such_o as_o lorraine_n where_o tullum_n be_v than_o be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o this_o island_n and_o this_o i_o may_v more_o bold_o write_v by_o a_o consequent_a and_o conclude_v leave_n and_o warrant_v from_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o other_o such_o antiquary_n who_o in_o their_o great_a theatre_n of_o brittany_n give_v we_o diverse_a grant_n and_o rule_n to_o lead_v we_o both_o to_o so_o timely_a a_o be_v of_o saint_n peter_n in_o this_o kingdom_n &_o his_o disciple_n preach_v here_o &_o both_o claim_n &_o exercise_v such_o powerable_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n here_o as_o i_o have_v relate_v from_o other_o first_o they_o write_v in_o these_o word_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o §_o 5_o if_o peter_n be_v here_o at_o all_o which_o they_o grant_v and_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o they_o before_o it_o be_v before_o ever_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o before_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n if_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o as_o some_o hold_n that_o preach_v there_o both_o which_o may_v be_v more_o probable_a again_o thus_o they_o write_v §_o 7._o it_o have_v pass_v with_o allowance_n among_o the_o learned_a senate_n of_o our_o antiquary_n that_o when_o claudius_n begin_v to_o banish_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o rome_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v before_o this_o time_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n be_v bishop_n of_o tullum_n many_o roman_n and_o britan_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n flee_v thence_o into_o these_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v &_o do_v more_o free_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o from_o this_o sanctuary_n of_o salvation_n the_o sad_a lament_a lady_n pomponia_n graecina_n the_o wife_n of_o aulus_n plantius_n the_o first_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o brittany_n bring_v that_o religion_n whereof_o she_o be_v accuse_v and_o stand_v indict_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o interpret_v themselves_o more_o clearlye_o where_o as_o they_o hold_v this_o great_a lady_n the_o lord_n lieutenant_n wife_n be_v convert_v thus_o they_o set_v down_o their_o marginal_a direction_n concern_v this_o matter_n aulus_n plantius_n his_o wife_n become_v a_o christian_n in_o brittany_n now_o to_o assure_v we_o how_o soon_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v make_v so_o happy_a a_o entrance_n and_o wrought_v so_o glorious_a effect_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n these_o very_a protestant_n tell_v us._n that_o aulus_n plantius_n be_v send_v hither_o out_o of_o germany_a with_o a_o army_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v as_o some_o protestant_n write_v in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o the_o 45._o and_o stay_v here_o but_o a_o short_a time_n returninge_v to_o rome_n and_o triumph_v there_o for_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o britan_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 49._o and_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 50._o publius_n ostorius_n scapula_n be_v propraetor_n here_o theatre_n supr_n lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o pag._n 193._o protestant_n in_o festis_fw-la regum_fw-la a_o dom._n 44._o claudij_fw-la 3._o stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n a_o d._n 45_o by_o which_o account_n of_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o this_o lamentinge_v lady_n pomponia_n graemia_fw-la by_o they_o here_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o her_o christian_n company_n as_o chance_v in_o such_o case_n at_o so_o great_a parsonadge_n conversion_n and_o many_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o britan_n which_o they_o say_v be_v then_o convert_v by_o those_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o himself_o no_o other_o than_o be_v here_o must_v needs_o be_v convert_v before_o or_o in_o the_o 49_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o our_o contryman_n s._n mansuetus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o tullum_n by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v 14._o year_n before_o the_o come_v of_o s_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n hither_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o diverse_a by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o before_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n or_o any_o western_a nation_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o theatre_n they_o make_v the_o come_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o rome_n long_o after_o write_v in_o these_o word_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n supr_n l._n 6._o §_o 7._o paul_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o ten_o of_o nero._n when_o both_o by_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n two_o year_n and_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o rome_n which_o make_v these_o protestant_n reckon_v 16._o or_o 17._o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o in_o brittany_n and_o consecration_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n that_o holy_a bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o prove_v further_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o that_o these_o first_o christian_n of_o brittany_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o that_o other_o of_o this_o our_o nation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n consecrate_a priest_n and_o bishop_n alsoe_o by_o s._n peter_n these_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o other_o have_v immediate_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o lady_n pomponia_n graecina_n herein_o brittany_n in_o or_o before_o the_o 49._o year_n of_o christ_n they_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n theatre_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6.8.9_o b._n rhenan_n in_o history_n of_o germany_n pantaleon_n and_o much_o about_o these_o time_n as_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o germany_n pantaleon_n and_o other_o do_v report_n one_o suetonius_n a_o noble_a man_n son_n in_o brittany_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o after_o his_o baptism_n call_v beatus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o brother_n from_o hence_o unto_o rome_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o further_o direct_v by_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o returninge_v through_o suitcerland_n find_v such_o willingness_n and_o flockinge_v of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o there_o stay_v and_o build_v a_o oratory_n not_o far_o from_o the_o bake_n thun_n &_o near_o the_o town_n call_v vnderfewen_v where_o in_o preachinge_a and_o prayer_n he_o employ_v his_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 110._o hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o renown_a man_n far_o exceed_v that_o which_o they_o give_v he_o here_o for_o as_o their_o author_n henricus_n pantaleon_n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illustr_n germaniae_fw-la part_n 1_o p._n 114_o a_o german_n protestant_n write_v plain_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o heluetians_n s._n beatus_fw-la heluetiorum_n apostolus_fw-la which_o title_n and_o name_n none_o but_o puritan_n of_o any_o religion_n will_v give_v to_o any_o but_o bishop_n and_o none_o but_o such_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v priest_n without_o which_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v can_v either_o be_v or_o true_o call_v their_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n of_o brittany_n though_o he_o stay_v most_o in_o helvetia_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v principal_o send_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o brittany_n by_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o protestant_n before_o testifyinge_v that_o he_o be_v return_v into_o brittany_n and_o so_o chief_o direct_v by_o saint_n peter_n pantal._n supra_fw-la stamph_n lib._n 7._o the_o sanct._n which_o pantaleon_n with_o stamphius_n and_o other_o do_v more_o plain_o witness_n say_v s._n beatus_fw-la ille_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la parentibus_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la britannia_fw-la in_fw-la patriam_fw-la rediens_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n beatus_fw-la bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o brittany_n returninge_v into_o his_o country_n and_o add_v of_o he_o omne_fw-la bona_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la distribuit_fw-la he_o distribute_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a must_v needs_o be_v in_o brittany_n where_o of_o these_o his_o good_n he_o be_v to_o make_v distributor_n of_o they_o and_o these_o german_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o other_o companion_n send_v and_o direct_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o authority_n there_o and_o be_v alsoe_o a_o britain_n return_v hither_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n or_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o that_o we_o see_v by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o so_o long_o as_o s._n peter_n live_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n

of_o brittany_n be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o in_o this_o country_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n hence_o go_v unto_o rome_n for_o their_o consecration_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o this_o other_o companion_n of_o s._n beatus_fw-la bear_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o returninge_v hither_o where_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v otherwise_o in_o history_n he_o continue_v in_o preach_v all_o his_o life_n and_o die_v here_o some_o german_a writer_n have_v name_v achates_n anonymus_fw-la apud_fw-la beat._n rhenan_n de_fw-fr reb._n german_n l._n 3._o pag._n 172._o rhen._n supr_n whether_o that_o be_v his_o true_a name_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o question_v here_o the_o history_n itself_o in_o germany_a be_v so_o certain_o and_o general_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v and_o ancient_o be_v publish_v print_a and_o paint_v in_o their_o church_n there_o hac_fw-la historia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la picta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la ac_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la typis_fw-la expressa_fw-la of_o this_o history_n mention_n be_v make_v especial_o of_o s._n beatus_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n s._n beda_n vsuardus_n molanus_n gulielmus_fw-la eisengrenius_fw-la the_o antiquity_n of_o helvetia_n and_o express_o in_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constance_n and_o other_o martyrolog_n rom._n 9_o die_v maij._n beda_n vsuard_n &_o mol._n ab_fw-la guliel_n eye_n centur_fw-la 2._o part_n 5._o annal._n helu_n momment_fw-fr eccle-constant_a baron_n annot_n in_o mart._n rom._n 9_o maij._o neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o these_o two_o holy_a bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o brittany_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o but_o that_o we_o have_v more_o so_o consecrate_v and_o direct_v from_o rome_n beside_o they_o and_o need_v not_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n here_o otherwise_o s._n beatus_fw-la will_v not_o have_v stay_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o helvetia_n forth_o of_o his_o country_n nor_o s._n peter_n his_o consercator_fw-la and_o director_n &_o our_o apostle_n by_o these_o protestant_n before_o give_v allowance_n unto_o it_o neither_o have_v s._n beatus_fw-la be_v send_v the_o word_n of_o our_o protestant_n and_o pantaleon_n alsoe_o by_o the_o brethren_n from_o hence_o unto_o rome_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o further_o direct_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o theatre_n and_o pantal._n supr_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n and_o christian_n here_o depend_v of_o saint_n peter_n and_o account_v it_o both_o their_o duty_n and_o honour_n to_o this_o nation_n to_o have_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n bishop_n and_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostolicque_n supreme_a power_n and_o command_v in_o religious_a thing_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v here_o in_o brittany_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o how_o to_o supply_v all_o spiritual_a want_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o find_v our_o church_n in_o britannia_n long_o tempore_fw-la fuit_fw-la moratus_fw-la he_o stay_v in_o brittany_n a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n remember_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o to_o express_v his_o great_a lo●…e_n &_o care_n to_o this_o &_o other_o western_a nation_n more_o particular_o commend_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o long_a time_n be_v so_o long_o and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o so_o great_a that_o as_o both_o s._n simon_n metaphrastes_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n in_o some_o book_n not_o now_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o metaphrastes_n extant_a and_o by_o he_o constant_o cite_v say_v s._n peter_n stay_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o brittany_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o west_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n eusebius_n pamphili_n dicit_fw-la petrum_fw-la viginti_fw-la tres_fw-la annos_fw-la transeg●…sse_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o in_o britannia_n &_o in_o civitatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la simon_n metaphrastes_n die_v 29._o junij_fw-la eusebius_n pamph._n apud_fw-la eund_n supr_n surius_n 29._o junij_fw-la allotinge_v only_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o 25._o year_n which_o be_v common_o say_v the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o these_o part_n to_o his_o journey_n in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o migration_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n our_o lady_n forth_o of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a antiquary_n of_o england_n in_o these_o word_n this_o year_n 70._o be_v the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero_n bassus_n and_o tuscus_n be_v then_o roman_a consul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n have_v accomplish_v his_o preachinge_a in_o the_o west_n part_n return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o preach_v again_o as_o he_o do_v before_o joh._n stow_n and_o ed._n how_o be_v histor_n titul_a roman_n in_o julius_n agricola_n and_o before_o his_o departure_n hence_o as_o i_o have_v already_o remember_v beside_o s._n mansuetus_n s._n beatus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o he_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o foreign_a place_n or_o for_o they_o out_o of_o brittany_n he_o ordain_v here_o and_o for_o this_o kingdom_n bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la who_o these_o bishop_n in_o particular_a be_v i_o read_v no_o man_n precise_o to_o set_v they_o down_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n say_v that_o s._n josophe_n the_o son_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n allow_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n i_o crave_v pardon_n probable_o to_o write_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v here_o first_o because_o as_o be_v grant_v before_o s._n aristobulus_n our_o archbishop_n unto_o who_o s._n joseph_n whether_o bishop_n or_o no_o be_v subject_a be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n second_o because_o s._n joseph_n be_v name_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o in_o probable_a judgement_n none_o when_o he_o come_v hither_o with_o his_o father_n s._n joseph_n for_o by_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o antiquity_n and_o history_n of_o that_o matter_n s._n joseph_n his_o father_n no_o bishop_n be_v the_o abbot_n or_o superior_n of_o all_o that_o company_n yet_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n will_v easy_o instance_n that_o bishop_n by_o order_n and_o sacrament_n superior_n be_v or_o may_v be_v inferior_n or_o subject_n to_o any_o of_o inferior_a degree_n secondlie_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n by_o any_o authority_n that_o i_o find_v at_o all_o to_o surmise_v that_o s._n joseph_n be_v a_o bishop_n before_o his_o come_v hither_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o antiquity_n which_o say_v of_o he_o that_o jesus_n consecrate_v he_o bishop_n before_o in_o the_o city_n sarath_n quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n prius_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la sarath_n in_o episcopum_fw-la consecravit_fw-la antiquit._fw-la glast_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n joseph_n ab_fw-la aramathia_n which_o no_o protestant_n will_n or_o may_v by_o their_o religion_n say_v be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a consecration_n but_o rather_o prophetical_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o orderly_a consecration_n after_o for_o this_o vision_n be_v long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n where_o all_o protestant_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o imprison_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v present_a in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n thirdlie_o they_o and_o all_o other_o general_o deny_v such_o extraordinary_a proceed_n where_o a_o ordinary_a and_o universal_a order_n as_o in_o this_o case_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n himself_o that_o vessel_n of_o election_n and_o extraordinary_a apostle_n though_o miraculous_o convert_v choose_a and_o call_v yet_o be_v neither_o be_v actual_o a_o christian_n without_o external_a baptism_n nor_o a_o bishop_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordinary_a consecration_n and_o we_o read_v of_o s._n samson_n our_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o york_n that_o before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n appear_v unto_o he_o say_v io._n capgrau_n in_o s._n sampsone_n episc_n &_o confessore_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v choose_v thou_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o send_v we_o to_o consecrate_v thou_o who_o when_o they_o have_v consecrate_v with_o benediction_n they_o disappear_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n nocte_fw-la quadam_fw-la vidit_fw-la se_fw-la densissimis_fw-la candidatorum_fw-la turmis_fw-la circundari_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vestibus_fw-la aureis_fw-la ornatos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ingredientes_fw-la orare_fw-la cvius_fw-la unus_fw-la illorum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la inquisitus_fw-la qui_fw-la esset_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la petrus_n christi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la frater_fw-la domini_fw-la jacobus_n &_o euangelista_fw-la joannes_n dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la te_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o praesulem_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o te_fw-la consecrare_fw-la nos_fw-la misit_fw-la

quem_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictione_n consecrassent_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la oculis_fw-la elapsisunt_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o s._n samson_n nor_o any_o other_o take_v this_o for_o a_o real_a consecration_n but_o only_o figurative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a external_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o history_n our_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n dubricius_n upon_o the_o apparition_n and_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v true_o and_o real_o external_o consecrate_v he_o a_o bishop_n nec_fw-la multo_fw-la post_fw-la angelus_n domini_fw-la beato_fw-la dubricio_n apparens_fw-la sampsonem_fw-la ordinari_fw-la episcopum_fw-la praecepit_fw-la capgr_n supr_n so_o i_o may_v exemplify_v in_o many_o such_o case_n only_o prophetical_a and_o figurative_a what_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v and_o not_o what_o be_v then_o effect_v therefore_o if_o s._n joseph_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o that_o antiquity_n persuade_v by_o that_o figurative_a vision_n &_o not_o consecrate_v before_o he_o come_v into_o brittany_n as_o be_v show_v before_o &_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n make_v &_o consecrate_a bishop_n but_o saint_n peter_n i_o may_v probable_o at_o the_o jest_n affirm_v that_o s._n josephe_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o s._n peter_n at_o his_o departure_n hence_o s._n josephe_n be_v certain_o here_o at_o that_o time_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n here_o in_o brittany_n and_o when_o i_o find_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v martyrol_n angl._n 7._o die_v februarij_fw-la drekin_fw-mi almin_n a_o 1620._o 7._o feb._n with_o other_o that_o s._n angulus_n be_v our_o bishop_n of_o london_n &_o martyr_n and_o yet_o no_o historiam_fw-la catholic_n or_o protestant_n put_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v bishop_n there_o after_o the_o time_n of_o k._n lucius_n but_o quite_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o that_o catalogue_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o protestant_n harrison_n godwyne_n stowe_n &_o other_o which_o with_o all_o diligence_n they_o can_v have_v collect_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o london_n i_o must_v needs_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o high_a time_n than_o that_o of_o king_n lucius_n be_v before_o which_o no_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n in_o brittany_n be_v or_o be_v so_o memorable_a as_o this_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n harris_n de_fw-fr script_n of_o brit_n godw._n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o london_n 1_o stowe_n and_o howe_n l._n hist_o lucius_n jocelin_n of_o furne_z l._n the_o episc_n brit._n and_o to_o end_v here_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n peter_n proceed_n in_o brittany_n we_o have_v clear_o deduce_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o best_a english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o author_n by_o they_o approve_v that_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o renown_a apostle_n both_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a disciple_n that_o he_o perform_v here_o all_o chief_a and_o eminent_a pastoral_a duty_n and_o office_n when_o our_o emperor_n with_o our_o lieutenant_n here_o as_o also_o all_o our_o king_n be_v pagan_a infidel_n that_o he_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v for_o we_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o found_v church_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n s._n marry_o the_o virgin_n few_o other_o christian_n saint_n then_o decease_v as_o that_o of_o glastenbury_n not_o so_o dedicate_v without_o his_o approbation_n be_v chief_a in_o such_o affair_n he_o consecrate_v other_o britan_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n exemptinge_v they_o from_o the_o pagan_a service_n of_o those_o such_o remember_v prince_n he_o send_v they_o by_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o country_n he_o or_o his_o disciple_n convert_v pomponia_n graecina_n the_o lord_n lieutenant_n wife_n of_o brittany_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v prove_v and_o many_o in_o the_o like_a case_n their_o husband_n continue_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o many_o husband_n and_o child_n the_o wife_n and_o parent_n not_o allowinge_v as_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o subject_n in_o regard_n of_o sovereign_n ay_o a_o catholic_n priest_n now_o demand_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n bishop_n of_o england_n whether_o these_o proceed_n and_o prerogative_n in_o that_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o his_o worthy_a disciple_n our_o first_o master_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o the_o renown_a priest_n and_o catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o attribute_n and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o apostolic_a successor_n we_o who_o have_v read_v most_o and_o suffer_v much_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v see_v the_o difference_n or_o find_v instance_n of_o disparity_n except_o in_o number_n of_o parson_n less_o or_o great_a quantity_n of_o ground_n and_o some_o improportion_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o make_v no_o essential_a diversity_n for_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n with_o other_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v manifest_o and_o direct_o transfer_v and_o change_v those_o parson_n place_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n from_o a_o temporal_a to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n from_o the_o command_n except_o in_o temporal_a duty_n of_o the_o present_a emperor_n lieutenant_n king_n and_o sovereign_n alienate_v from_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n his_o religion_n our_o most_o holy_a apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o authority_n so_o directinge_v the_o iii_o chapter_n how_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n after_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n still_o continue_v and_o exercise_v this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n in_o brittany_n it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o only_o among_o catholic_n but_o some_o protestant_n also_o whether_o s._n linus_n &_o cletus_n be_v pope_n after_o s._n peter_n or_o only_a suffragan_n bishop_n as_o so_o ordain_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o a_o holy_a saint_n with_o there_o nowned_a of_o our_o historian_n to_o omit_v other_o s._n marianus_n &_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n say_v plain_o simo_n petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la adiutoris_fw-la sibi_fw-la ascivit_fw-la linum_fw-la &_o cletum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificij_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sed_fw-la clementi_n successori_fw-la svo_fw-la if_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v linus_n and_o cletus_n to_o be_v his_o adjutor_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o they_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o to_o clement_n his_o successor_n and_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o power_n as_o pope_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v command_v they_o by_o s._n peter_n s._n leo_fw-la 2._o in_o epist_n decretal_a marian._n scot._n lib._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o florent_fw-la wigor_n in_o sylvan_a &_o otho_n consul_n robert_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi port._n rom._n in_o linum_fw-la therefore_o to_o omit_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o to_o come_v next_o to_o s._n clement_n who_o most_o certain_o by_o all_o cathololick_v and_o protestant_n be_v pope_n of_o rome_n nominate_v by_o s._n peter_n though_o baronius_n and_o other_o who_o he_o allege_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n clement_n yield_v his_o right_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n till_o after_o linus_n and_o cletus_n yet_o who_o in_o s._n peter_n life_n he_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n &_o after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n before_o s._n clement_n to_o 1._o annal._n p._n 742.743.744.745_o before_o any_o other_o by_o this_o pope_n doctor_n be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n as_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o margin_n annot_n upon_o matth._n westin_n a_o 94._o matth._n westm_n supr_n in_o great_a number_n as_o s._n denis_n nicasius_n taurinus_n trophimus_n paulus_n narbonensis_n saturninus_n martialis_n gratianus_n julianus_n lucianus_n firminus_n photinus_n all_o bishop_n &_o they_o add_v s._n regulus_n who_o although_o they_o settle_v they_o with_o their_o bishopric_n in_o france_n yet_o it_o prove_v the_o power_n &_o spiritual_a command_n of_o that_o holy_a pope_n to_o have_v extend_v itself_o aswell_o to_o this_o kingdom_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o and_o against_o they_o both_o but_o we_o find_v diverse_a authority_n both_o late_a and_o ancient_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o consent_v that_o some_o of_o these_o name_v holy_a bishop_n send_v at_o this_o time_n by_o s._n clement_n be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n namely_o s._n taurinus_n and_o s._n nicasius_n and_o that_o s._n taurinus_n be_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o york_n among_o other_o william_n harrison_n a_o protestant_a historian_n in_o descript_n of_o brittany_n

and_o his_o company_n for_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n write_v godwyn_n conver_n of_o brit._n pag._n 16._o c._n 3._o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n prevayl_v little_a by_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o give_v themselves_o at_o last_o unto_o a_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o island_n of_o aualon_n and_o even_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o much_o forget_v when_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v that_o as_o our_o best_a antiquity_n we_o have_v of_o that_o matter_n tell_v we_o those_o which_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la send_v from_o rome_n find_v the_o best_a information_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n &_o their_o ancient_a house_n or_o church_n be_v foe_n desolat_a that_o it_o be_v become_v latibulun_n ferarum_fw-la a_o den_n for_o wild_a beast_n at_o their_o come_v hither_o antiquit._fw-la glaston_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n joseph_n aramath_n in_o saint_n patr._n i_o find_v in_o history_n no_o other_o from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o jest_n probability_n to_o claim_v a_o continuance_n in_o religion_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o rome_n from_o whence_o alsoe_o we_o have_v among_o these_o holy_a man_n some_o bishop_n to_o continue_v a_o succession_n from_o thence_o for_o although_o s._n beatus_fw-la be_v but_o late_o dead_a live_n unto_o this_o year_n 110._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o his_o companion_n be_v still_o live_v and_o except_o there_o be_v twoe_o of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o same_o contrie_n which_o no_o history_n do_v remember_v s._n mansuetus_n be_v yet_o a_o live_v and_o long_o after_o until_o we_o have_v many_o other_o bishop_n send_v from_o rome_n or_o consecrate_v here_o by_o the_o roman_a authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n lucius_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o annal_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n near_o unto_o tullum_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 160._o s._n mansuetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o mansuetus_n qui_fw-la huic_fw-la nomini_fw-la &_o vocationi_fw-la suae_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 160._o optime_fw-la respondit_fw-la the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n be_v mansuetus_n who_o by_o his_o godly_a life_n do_v excellent_o answer_v this_o his_o name_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o his_o vocation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 160._o annales_n arch._n trever_o petrus_n merssaeus_n catal._n arch._n trever_o which_o by_o no_o history_n i_o can_v find_v be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o saint_n mansuetus_n our_o contryman_n speak_v of_o before_o both_o the_o name_n time_n and_o place_n so_o near_o unto_o tullum_n where_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n alloweinge_v it_o and_o nothing_o impugninge_v it_o and_o among_o those_o bishop_n here_o in_o brittany_n and_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n i_o find_v two_o name_v be_v both_o consecrate_a and_o send_v hither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n one_o of_o they_o s._n tymotheus_n son_n to_o our_o holy_a contryman_n saint_n marcellus_n or_o by_o some_o marcellinus_n a_o britanne_v bear_v and_o a_o bishop_n here_o and_o after_o bishop_n of_o the_o tunger_n and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n both_o which_o preach_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n long_o before_o his_o conversion_n and_o at_o or_o before_o this_o time_n and_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o happy_a conversion_n actual_o and_o parsonallye_o concurringe_n thereto_o by_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v more_o large_a and_o ample_a relation_n in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o purpose_n so_o many_o author_n here_o cite_v will_v suffice_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n consentinge_v that_o s._n tymothie_n and_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n preach_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n petrus_n the_o natalib_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o harris_n tom._n 2._o magdeb._n centur_fw-la 2._o annal._n eccles_n cur._n io_o stumph_n in_o rhetia_n petrus_n merssaeus_n in_o cate-log_n archiep·_n trever_o in_o archiep._n 20._o anton._n democh._n l._n 2._o the_o miss_n cont_n calvin_n gulielus_n eisengren_n centen_a 2._o part_n 4._o distinct_a 7._o petr._n merss_n in_o archiep._n trever_o and_o that_o this_o s._n tymothie_n can_v not_o be_v saint_n tymothie_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n s._n paul_n scholar_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n who_o be_v martyr_v many_o year_n before_o king_n lucius_n be_v bear_v and_o s._n onesimus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o s._n ignatius_n time_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v witness_v epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n but_o only_o s._n tymothie_n our_o bless_a contryman_n by_o his_o mother_n s._n claudia_n martyrol_n rom._n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la and_o a_o child_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o call_v their_o disciple_n who_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o house_n in_o rome_n where_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o roman_a tradition_n first_o entertain_v there_o and_o of_o s._n tymothie_n the_o lord_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n name_v thermae_n timothinae_n the_o bath_n of_o tymotheus_n act._n 5._o justini_n philosoph_n baron_fw-fr annot_n in_o 20._o junij_fw-la in_o s._n novato_fw-la which_o he_o forsake_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o nation_n so_o soon_o that_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o martyr_v in_o the_o year_n 154._o his_o say_a house_n be_v consecrate_v a_o church_n he_o himself_o be_v then_o in_o all_o probability_n preach_v in_o this_o island_n as_o so_o many_o authority_n cite_v do_v warrant_n the_o history_n of_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n both_o to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n a_o bishop_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v here_o long_o before_o s._n linus_n be_v convert_v that_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o after_o go_v into_o germany_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o into_o brittany_n again_o send_v with_o other_o from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o convert_v king_n lucius_n &_o this_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v be_v a_o undoubted_a verity_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o therefore_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n free_o grant_v we_o in_o these_o word_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o britan_n the_o gospel_n there_o remain_v among_o the_o same_o britan_n some_o christian_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o sincere_o unto_o they_o but_o yet_o no_o king_n among_o they_o open_o profess_v that_o religion_n till_o at_o length_n this_o lucius_n perceavinge_v not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n in_o brittany_n as_o trebellius_n and_o pertinax_n with_o other_o to_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n but_o alsoe_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o how_o king_n lucius_n send_v to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o relation_n of_o other_o protestant_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o england_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o math._n park_n antiquit_n britan._n pag._n 4.5_o joh._n goscelius_n in_o histor_n manuscript_n bal._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la actibus_fw-la pontif._n in_o gregor_n 1._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o august_n dirnoth_n godwyn_n conuers_n powel_n annot_n in_o l._n 2._o girald_n cambr._n c._n 1._o fox_n to_o 2._o act._n pag._n 463._o fulke_n ans_fw-fr to_o count_v cath._n pag._n 40._o middlet_n papist_n be_o pag._n 202._o stowe_n holinsh._n etc._n etc._n then_o if_o by_o these_o man_n there_o still_o continue_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a preacher_n in_o brittany_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n protestant_n articl_n of_o religion_n bill_n whitgift_n barlow_n bridges_n downam_n hookeer_n covel_n &_o other_o against_o puritan_n which_o the_o puclick_a protestant_a religion_n deny_v to_o be_v without_o true_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v such_o priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o roman_a luietenant_n themselves_o and_o christian_n and_o so_o consequent_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o state_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o require_v have_v bishop_n and_o rather_o from_o rome_n be_v themselves_o roman_n and_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o so_o many_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o send_v hither_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o holy_a successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o all_o this_o time_n send_v or_o consecrate_v by_o any_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o leave_v that_o prerogative_n to_o rome_n and_o honour_n to_o brittany_n to_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n from_o thence_o and_o that_o apostolic_a see_n to_o have_v rule_v here_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v free_o acknowledge_v

in_o the_o holy_a pope_n s._n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o s._n alexander_n already_o rob._n barns_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontific_n in_o nominibus_fw-la citat_fw-la downam_n lib._n 1._o of_o antichrist_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 35._o and_o so_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a pope_n unto_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o wit_n s._n sixtus_n the_o first_o telesphorus_n higinius_n pius_n and_o anicetus_n the_o immediate_a predecessor_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la take_v upon_o they_o general_o the_o supreamacy_n and_o high_a command_a power_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o place_n without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n s._n sixtus_n give_v authority_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o bishop_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la appellandi_fw-la ius_n dedit_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ministris_fw-la barnes_n supra_fw-la in_o sixto_n saint_n telesphorus_n prescribe_v general_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n in_o telesphoro_n publish_a the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o mass_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n as_o supreme_a judge_n how_o all_o suit_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o decide_v saint_n higinius_n make_v a_o law_n byndinge_v all_o bishop_n &_o metrapolitan_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o higinio_n s._n pius_n dedicate_v the_o howl_n of_o our_o renown_a country_n woman_n s._n pudentiana_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o pio_n make_v general_a decree_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bind_v all_o priest_n &_o bishop_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o all_o people_n whosoever_o which_o convert_a land_n or_o good_n dedicate_v to_o religion_n to_o profane_a use_n appoint_v the_o age_n of_o virgin_n to_o be_v consecrate_v he_o decree_v that_o matter_n appertain_a to_o religion_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n reseruinge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o appeal_n to_o he_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectant_fw-la à_fw-la suae_fw-la synodis_fw-la audienda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la salua_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la idem_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o aniceto_fw-la s._n anicetus_n the_o next_o before_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la make_v or_o renew_v the_o decree_n how_o both_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o archbishop_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v call_v primate_fw-la except_o that_o prerogative_n of_o name_n be_v grant_v he_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n archiepiscopos_fw-la non_fw-la primate_fw-la appellandos_fw-la nisi_fw-la ista_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la nomenclaturae_fw-la ei_fw-la à_fw-la ro●…ano_fw-la pontifice_fw-la co●…e_fw-la deretur_fw-la wherefore_o these_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o protestant_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n our_o mother_n church_n the_o true_a church_n commandinge_v church_n most_o high_a apostolicque_n church_n and_o these_o their_o decree_n universal_a and_o general_a comprehend_v all_o and_o exclude_v none_o either_o in_o brittany_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n except_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o headstronge_a in_o disobedience_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o kingdom_n from_o s._n peter_n first_o preachinge_a here_n unto_o the_o general_a conversion_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la of_o which_o sufficient_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ever_o be_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v itself_o subject_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a alsoe_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o approve_a author_n historian_n and_o other_o that_o entreat_v of_o this_o subject_n show_v how_o often_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o remember_v day_n send_v preacher_n hither_o and_o the_o britan_n likewise_o acknowledginge_v ever_o that_o see_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a send_v thither_o though_o so_o far_o distant_a hence_o to_o have_v preacher_n and_o instructor_n to_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o high_a papal_a power_n there_o i_o will_v insist_v in_o protestant_n relation_n for_o this_o business_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n bede_n the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o landaffe_n goceline_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 31._o historiae_fw-la majoris_fw-la the_o old_a chronicle_n call_v brutus_n joannes_n nauclerus_fw-la a_o old_a manuscript_n history_n which_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n godwyn_n say_v he_o have_v in_o latin_a say_v that_o many_o preacher_n be_v send_v hither_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 156._o when_o s._n pius_n be_v pope_n and_o i_o have_v read_v a_o very_a old_a manuscript_n testifyinge_v that_o king_n lucius_n do_v in_o that_o year_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o king_n of_o brittany_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 159._o find_v among_o the_o old_a constitution_n of_o this_o land_n and_o in_o the_o old_a chronicle_n call_v brutus_n which_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n bridge_n say_v he_o have_v see_v say_v there_o be_v the_o like_o sendinge_v in_o or_o about_o that_o time_n mennius_n as_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o the_o year_n 164._o so_o do_v a_o other_o ancient_a chronicle_n which_o godwin_n cit_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v the_o same_o of_o the_o next_o year_n 165._o s._n edward_n law_n say_v so_o of_o the_o year_n 167._o henry_n of_o hardford_n have_v the_o life_n of_o the_o year_n 169._o marianus_n scotus_n publish_v by_o our_o protestant_n so_o write_v of_o the_o year_n 177._o the_o protestant_a bishop_n bale_n have_v so_o of_o the_o year_n 179._o polydor_z vergil_n the_o history_n of_o rochester_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o martinus_n polonus_n by_o protestant_n so_o say_v of_o the_o year_n 188._o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o so_o ancient_a and_o allow_v by_o protestant_n we_o must_v needs_o by_o their_o leave_n and_o allowance_n say_v alsoe_o that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n in_o those_o day_n depend_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o religious_a affair_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n before_o our_o general_a conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n io._n caius_n antiq_n cantabrig_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 109.110.111_o godwin_n conver_n of_o britanny_n p._n 21.22_o holinsh._n hist_o of_o king_n lucius_n theatre_n of_o brit._n lib._n 6._o m._n s._n pr._n gloriosi_fw-it ac_fw-la deo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la in_o s._n dubritio_n matth._n westm._n a_o 154._o godwyn_n conuers_n pa._n 29.30_o stow_z hist_o in_o lucius_n caius_n supr_n pag._n 100_o godw._n conuers_n pag._n 29.20.22_o mason_n book_n of_o consecrat_fw-mi in_o lucius_n will._n lambard_n lib._n the_o leg_n reg._n fol._n 130._o pag._n 2._o godwyn_n conuers_n pag._n 22._o the_o v._o chapter_n how_o in_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v order_v settle_a and_o confirm_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o king_n lucius_n &_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_o convert_v there_o be_v as_o these_o protestant_n have_v prove_v or_o grant_v before_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n we_o have_v many_o university_n as_o cambrige_n stamford_n greekelade_v bellisium_n oxford_n and_o other_o as_o our_o protestant_n contend_v and_o diverse_a learned_a man_n in_o they_o our_o next_o and_o neighbouringe_v country_n france_n the_o hither_o part_n of_o germany_n lorraine_n helvetia_n and_o all_o italy_n even_o unto_o rome_n itself_o situate_v in_o the_o further_a part_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o learned_a clergy_n joh._n lidgate_n in_o cant._n caius_n antiq_n cont_n brian_n twin_n antiquit_n oxon._n harrison_n descript_n of_o brit._n cambd._n in_o britan_n harding_n histor_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o joh._n bal._n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_n now_o resolve_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v no_o centre_n to_o rest_v their_o holy_a desire_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o change_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o apostolic_a see_v from_o whence_o this_o nation_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o christianity_n here_o ever_o receive_v instructor_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o obtain_v this_o his_o so_o heavenly_a purpose_n this_o renown_a king_n with_o applause_n of_o his_o nobility_n do_v not_o send_v one_o only_a message_n ambassadge_n or_o epistle_n and_o at_o one_o time_n to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o our_o best_a antiquity_n say_v epistolas_fw-la svas_fw-la eleutherio_fw-la papae_fw-la direxit_fw-la epist_n eleuther_n ad_fw-la luc._n &_o leg_n s._n eduardi_fw-it apud_fw-la lumb_n calfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 19_o pont._n virun_n l._n 4._o matth._n westm_n a_o 185.186_o

by_o this_o holy_a pope_n be_v not_o confine_v in_o and_o with_o his_o proceed_n with_o this_o kingdom_n so_o happy_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o by_o these_o protestant_n as_o his_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n before_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o allowance_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a commander_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n on_o earth_n he_o general_o proceed_v according_o make_v and_o ordeyninge_v decree_n for_o all_o parson_n and_o place_n and_o time_n as_o these_o protestant_n thus_o assure_v us._n robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o eleutherio_n hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la lucius_n britanniae_fw-la rex_fw-la christiano_n caetui_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la adiungi_fw-la à_fw-la po●…fice_fw-la petijt_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o this_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la lucius_n king_n of_o brittany_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o christian_a company_n as_o though_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la then_o pope_n by_o power_n of_o that_o name_n &_o place_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n that_o none_o that_o be_v a_o king_n or_o great_a prince_n on_o who_o public_a conversion_n together_o with_o his_o people_n so_o many_o matter_n require_v the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o high_a pastor_n &_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n depend_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o high_a power_n spiritual_a in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o predecessor_n before_o they_o further_o tell_v us._n rob._n barns_n supr_n that_o general_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v define_v in_o their_o case_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o accusationem_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la intentatam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la audire_fw-la permisit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definiretur_fw-la cavet_fw-la and_o again_o that_o any_o priest_n may_v appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o other_o judge_v his_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la clericum_fw-la accusatores_fw-la pertraheret_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sed_fw-la accusaret_fw-la eum_fw-la apud_fw-la suum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sivero_fw-la judex_fw-la glerico_n suspectus_fw-la esset_fw-la appellandi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la reo_fw-la where_o he_o evident_o by_o these_o protestant_n make_v himself_o &_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o reserve_v appeal_n to_o they_o in_o such_o affair_n from_o all_o other_o judge_n the_o vi_o chapter_n how_o this_o most_o renown_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v by_o these_o protestant_n and_o antiquity_n allow_v by_o they_o claim_n exercise_n and_o settle_v here_o for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o ample_a prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o catholic_a school_n do_v and_o catholicque_n may_v give_v to_o pope_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n concern_v some_o privilege_n which_o the_o former_a common_o yield_v and_o the_o second_o as_o usual_o in_o england_n deny_v unto_o he_o and_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o reverence_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o those_o unspotted_a time_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o let_v we_o now_o take_v counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o these_o protestant_n their_o persecutor_n in_o this_o kind_n whether_o this_o most_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o so_o convert_v this_o nation_n and_o be_v so_o bless_v and_o worthy_a a_o saint_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o by_o their_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n as_o far_o engage_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o of_o that_o name_n now_o be_v or_o king_n lucius_n that_o holy_a king_n and_o saint_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o land_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o english_a priest_n or_o catholic_a now_o do_v and_o by_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n may_v give_v and_o allow_v to_o this_o present_a pope_n or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v and_o invincible_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o before_o not_o only_o by_o so_o many_o our_o best_a antiquity_n but_o general_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a english_a protestant_n historian_n joint_o and_o with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o at_o the_o settlinge_n of_o many_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o island_n by_o the_o high_a papal_a power_n of_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o the_o same_o alsoe_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o northern_a land_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishopp_n of_o york_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o the_o best_a historian_n catholic_n &_o protestant_n which_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n which_o alsoe_o agree_v that_o these_o kingedome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n long_o before_o and_o until_o the_o union_n of_o they_o by_o our_o present_a sovereign_a king_n james_n not_o only_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a kingedome_n under_o diverse_a king_n law_n and_o government_n but_o ordinary_o as_o than_o they_o be_v at_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o king_n lucius_n who_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o hector_n boethius_n scator_fw-la histor_n l._n 5_o fol._n 83._o godwyn_n conver_v of_o brittany_n pag._n 22.23_o aggre_v with_o our_o english_a protestant_n and_o other_o in_o this_o be_v but_o a_o king_n by_o courtesy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o their_o authority_n lucius_n britonibus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la imperitabat_fw-la therefore_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o possible_o can_v have_v his_o power_n and_o principality_n extend_v further_o then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v which_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o wall_n of_o adrian_n which_o divide_v the_o kingedome_n make_v scotland_n a_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o can_v not_o allow_v to_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o themselves_o for_o accord_v to_o that_o law_n maxim_n use_v by_o many_o protestant_n and_o a_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o nemo_n potest_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la transfer_v quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la no_o man_n can_v give_v more_o power_n to_o another_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o so_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a therefore_o king_n lucius_n nor_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v any_o power_n or_o right_a at_o all_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a over_o the_o scot_n or_o britan_n or_o any_o people_n then_o dwellinge_a beyond_o that_o wall_n in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o call_v scotland_n they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o possibility_n give_v such_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o command_v in_o that_o contrie_n nor_o command_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o scotland_n in_o no_o respect_n subject_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n their_o subject_n in_o temporal_a respect_n neither_o do_v will_v or_o can_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n than_o pagan_n subject_n and_o submit_v their_o people_n and_o country_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o a_o other_o kingdom_n now_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a respect_n and_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o protestant_n profession_n confession_n or_o church_n that_o any_o protestant_a prince_n or_o other_o whosoever_o clayminge_v or_o pretend_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n among_o they_o shall_v challenge_v or_o presume_v to_o extend_v it_o further_o than_o their_o temporal_a dition_n and_o government_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v admit_v as_o england_n the_o low_a country_n the_o canton_n of_o switserland_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o claim_v be_v limit_v and_o confine_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n without_o any_o further_a progress_n parlam_fw-la 1._o elizab._n 1_o jacob_n scotic_a confessiones_fw-la heluet._n gallic_n saxonia_n belgic_a therefore_o this_o high_a supreme_a direct_v spiritual_a power_n which_o establish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o land_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n must_v needs_o by_o these_o protestant_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n

a_o rule_n to_o all_o say_v our_o king_n king_n james_n in_o parlam_n the_o other_o say_v victor_n be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n not_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n whitgift_n answ._n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 80._o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o king_n donalde_v of_o scotland_n now_o move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o neighbour_a sociate_n in_o terrene_a principality_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o supreme_a power_n spiritual_a exercise_v by_o s._n victor_n over_o all_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n and_o the_o sure_a way_n in_o time_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o chief_a and_o commandinge_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v to_o this_o holy_a pope_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o long_a painful_a &_o troublesome_a journey_n &_o labour_n on_o both_o side_n so_o many_o bishop_n now_o be_v in_o brittany_n france_n and_o in_o all_o place_n between_o scotland_n and_o rome_n if_o king_n &_o kingedome_n can_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o order_v without_o his_o direction_n or_o confirmation_n for_o as_o true_o write_v the_o scottish_a historian_n pope_n victor_n send_v priest_n in_o extremam_fw-la albionem_fw-la to_o the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o albion_n or_o the_o uttermoste_a albion_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hector_z both_z l._n 5._o scot._n histor_n fol._n 89._o p._n 2._o both_o supr_n p._n 1._o buchan_n rer._n scotic_a l._n 4._o reg._n 27._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotl._n in_o donald_n ed._n grym_v p._n 20._o in_o scotl._n §_o 17._o the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v this_o talem_fw-la dederat_fw-la donaldo_n regi_fw-la animum_fw-la pacis_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o author_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la quod_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la aspernato_fw-la malorum_fw-la demonum_fw-la cultu_fw-la sese_fw-la paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la addixerat_fw-la nam_fw-la severo_fw-la imperante_fw-la romanis_n apud_fw-la victorem_fw-la pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la qui_fw-la quintusdecimus_fw-la post_fw-la petrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefuit_fw-la per_fw-la legatos_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la ensign_fw-la in_fw-la scotiam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la missi_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o coniuge_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la profitentes_fw-la baptismate_fw-la insignirent_fw-la regis_fw-la exempla_fw-la scotica_n nobilitas_fw-la secuta_fw-la aversata_fw-la impietatem_fw-la christique_a religionem_fw-la complexa_fw-la sacro_fw-la fonte_fw-la est_fw-la abluta_fw-la fuit_fw-la annus_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la scoti_n ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la benignitate_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o recepti_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la tertius_fw-la supra_fw-la ducente_fw-la simum_fw-la à_fw-la scotorum_fw-la regni_fw-la institutione_n quingentesimus_fw-la tricesimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la christ_n our_o lord_n prince_n and_o author_n of_o peace_n give_v such_o mind_n to_o king_n donald_n that_o castinge_v aside_o the_o worship_n of_o wicked_a devil_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o addict_v himself_o to_o true_a piety_n for_o when_o severus_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n victor_n the_o fifteen_o after_o s._n peter_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o man_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o religion_n send_v from_o he_o into_o scotland_n may_v baptise_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n professinge_v christ_n the_o scottish_a nobility_n followeinge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n forsake_v impiety_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o scot_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o renown_a leardned_a christian_n of_o that_o time_n he_o add_v incipere_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la sacras_fw-la colere_fw-la literas_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praeceptoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la victor_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la dogma_fw-la propalandum_fw-la in_fw-la extremam_fw-la miserat_fw-la albionem_fw-la at_o that_o time_n our_o scottish_a man_n first_o begin_v to_o study_v divinity_n have_v for_o their_o tutor_n those_o priest_n which_o pope_n victor_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o albion_n the_o uttermost_a country_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o nostri_fw-la qua_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la instituti_fw-la semel_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hactenus_fw-la erroribus_fw-la aspernatis_fw-la perseverant_fw-la our_o countryman_n of_o scotland_n persevere_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o instruct_v hector_z both_z in_o fine_a praefat_fw-la bal._n centur_fw-la 5._o in_o hector_n both_o and_o a_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o writteh_n scotland_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 203._o celestin_n the_o first_o send_v palladius_n thither_o to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v there_o under_o eugenius_n the_o second_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 460._o since_o this_o time_n the_o realm_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n until_o these_o late_a day_n edward_z grimston_n book_n of_o estate_n pag._n 20._o cap._n 17._o he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o this_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n the_o first_o of_o england_n and_o six_o of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o question_n that_o this_o holy_a pope_n so_o earnest_a for_o the_o spiritual_a supreamacie_n of_o his_o apostolic_a see_v settle_v it_o with_o other_o doctrine_n in_o this_o island_n where_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o still_o continue_a until_o these_o time_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v declare_v which_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o history_n not_o any_o one_o affirminge_v but_o rather_o denyinge_v that_o he_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o constitution_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la submittinge_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o scotlande_n to_o the_o archbishopp_n of_o york_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o if_o king_n donald_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n then_o have_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n in_o disposinge_v and_o orderinge_v church_n matter_n in_o such_o case_n have_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o people_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o those_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n when_o above_o all_o other_o there_o be_v the_o great_a enmytie_n and_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o scot_n that_o ever_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o their_o history_n bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n c._n 5._o hect._n both_o lib._n 5._o scot._n hist_o bucan_n rer._n scotic_a l_o 4._o holinsh._n hist._n of_o scotl._n in_o severus_n in_o a_o other_o point_n alsoe_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o s._n victor_n who_o have_v by_o his_o high_a authority_n excommunicate_v so_o many_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o these_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o for_o their_o wrong_n keepinge_v of_o easter_n settle_v the_o right_a observation_n thereof_o in_o scotland_n at_o this_o time_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n word_n of_o this_o pope_n he_o confirm_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pius_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n so_o do_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la before_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o alsoe_o among_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o his_o legate_n teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o here_o in_o brittany_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o learned_a protestant_n that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a de_fw-fr obseruatione_n paschae_fw-la antiquus_fw-la canon_n sancitus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la porro_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la variarent_fw-la the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v decree_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v afterward_o differ_v about_o it_o ed._n grymstonp·_n 436._o in_o victor_n rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n rom._n in_o victor_n bal._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_n prat_v in_o eod_n magdeburg_n centur_fw-la 3._o &_o in_o eleuther_n damas_n in_o eleuther_n barn_n in_o siluestro_n magdeburg_n cent_n 4._o and_o that_o we_o have_v british_a bishop_n there_o which_o consent_v to_o this_o decree_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o brittany_n they_o testify_v in_o these_o term_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l_o 6._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 206_o n._n 19_o the_o britanne_n continue_v constant_a in_o christianity_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o their_o constancy_n piety_n and_o learning_n be_v require_v and_o approve_v in_o great_a

bishop_n into_o brittany_n only_o to_o suppress_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o spiritual_a want_n in_o this_o kingdom_n this_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v tell_v we_o more_o plentiful_o where_o he_o describe_v that_o holy_a pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n balaeus_n l._n 2._o the_o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o coelestino_n robert_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o coelestino_n caelestinus_n campanus_n introitum_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorium_fw-la tractum_fw-la &_o offertorium_fw-la papisticae_fw-la missae_fw-la inseruit_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontificum_fw-la canon_n scirent_fw-la a●…è_fw-la praecepit_fw-la germanum_fw-la in_o britanniam_fw-la palladium_n in_o scotiam_fw-la &_o patricium_n cum_fw-la quodam_fw-la segetio_fw-la in_o hiberniam_fw-la ut_fw-la pelagianas_fw-la haereses_fw-la extirparent_a episcopos_fw-la misit_fw-la obijtque_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 435._o confessorum_fw-la numero_fw-la asscriptus_fw-la pope_n celestine_n bear_v in_o campania_n do_v put_v to_o the_o papistical_a mass_n the_o introite_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorie_a tract_n and_o offertory_n and_o straight_o command_v that_o priest_n shall_v know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o send_v bishop_n germanus_n into_o brittany_n palladius_n into_o scotland_n and_o patrick_n with_o one_o call_v segetius_n into_o ireland_n to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 435._o in_o the_o number_n of_o confessor_n a_o other_o interpretinge_v this_o addition_n he_o make_v to_o the_o mass_n say_v barns_n supr_n in_o initio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la ut_fw-la psalmus_fw-la judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la &_o discern_v causam_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n à_fw-la sacrificaturo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la graduale_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la canon_n sacros_fw-la tenerent_fw-la praecepit_fw-la pope_n celestine_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n when_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o psalm_n which_o begin_v judge_v i_o o_o god_n and_o discern_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v order_v the_o graduale_n in_o the_o mass_n &_o command_v that_o priest_n shall_v understand_v or_o keep_v the_o holy_a canon_n as_o before_o and_o the_o protestant_a archbishopp_n whitgift_n whitg_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 44._o sect_n 1.2_o speak_v of_o this_o holy_a pope_n write_v celestine_n be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n mix_v with_o they_o the_o introite_fw-la that_o he_o appoint_v be_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o like_a have_v master_n fox_n fox_n tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o queen_n mary_n pag._n 1401._o who_o affirm_v this_o use_n of_o a_o psalm_n before_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v long_o before_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n their_o bishop_n antiquary_n and_o doctor_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o these_o holy_a legate_n of_o rome_n ss_z germanus_n and_o lupus_n teach_v here_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n veritatis_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sincera_fw-la sincerissima_fw-la purus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la qualis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n mandato_fw-la divino_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la traditus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o preach_v of_o truth_n sincere_a doctrine_n most_o sincere_a doctrine_n the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v here_o in_o this_o purity_n long_o after_o matth._n parker_n antiq._n britan_n pag._n 6.45.46_o goscelin_n histor_n bal._n l._n 2._o the_o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o greg._n 1._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr script_n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o august_n dionatho_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brit._n powel_n in_fw-it annot_n in_o lib._n girald_n cambr._n de_fw-fr itinerar_n cambr._n c._n 1._o fox_n pag._n 463._o edit_n a_o a_o 1576._o fulk_n answ._n to_o a_o count_n cathol_n pag._n 40._o midleton_n papistam_fw-la pag._n 202._o stow_v histor_n in_o ethelb_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n cap._n 21._o pag._n 102._o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o now_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v here_o by_o these_o holy_a bishop_n by_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o causinge_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o much_o dignifyinge_v the_o high_a spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n general_o to_o be_v use_v and_o receive_v here_o by_o all_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o this_o holy_a pope_n have_v command_v nor_o in_o consecratinge_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n with_o limitation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o be_v most_o juste_o and_o religious_o perform_v matth._n west_n a_o 446._o matth._n park_n antiq_n brit._n holinsh_fw-mi hist._n of_o engl._n sigibert_n a_o 428._o stowe_n and_o howes_n histor·_v in_o theodosius_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o leporio_n agricola_n and_o yet_o beside_o their_o powerable_a and_o authoritative_a condemninge_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n here_o together_o with_o the_o timothean_a heretic_n they_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v so_o many_o bishop_n in_o this_o nation_n that_o some_o writer_n among_o protestant_n godwin_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n 25._o be_v of_o opinion_n their_o number_n be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n among_o who_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o can_v but_o rest_v persuade_v that_o our_o brittany_n have_v very_o few_o bishop_n until_o the_o come_v over_o of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n to_o suppress_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n concern_v which_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o offer_v unto_o the_o reader_n what_o i_o find_v in_o our_o history_n of_o landaff_n postquam_fw-la praedicti_fw-la seniores_fw-la sanctus_n germanus_n episcopus_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la heresim_fw-la extirpaverant_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pluribus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la consecraverunt_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la britannos_fw-la dextralis_fw-la partis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la beatum_fw-la dubricium_n summum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la à_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la parochia_fw-la electum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la consecraverunt_fw-la hac_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ei_fw-la à_fw-la germano_n &_o lupo_n data_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la ei_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la sedem_fw-la concessu_fw-la m●…nrici_fw-la regis_fw-la principum_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la apud_fw-la podium_fw-la lantavi_fw-la in_fw-la honore_fw-la s._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la fundatam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la finibus_fw-la istis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o thus_o he_o english_v after_o the_o say_a elder_n s._n germanus_n bishop_n and_o lupus_n have_v root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o brittany_n over_o all_o the_o britain_n dwellinge_a on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o brittany_n they_o consecrate_v for_o archbishop_n s._n dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n this_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o mo●…ric_a the_o king_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n appoint_v his_o see_n to_o be_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o lantavi_n and_o found_v the_o same_o there_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n boundinge_a the_o territory_n thereof_o in_o this_o wise_a etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v immediate_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430._o about_o which_o time_n alsoe_o palladius_n do_v first_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v bishopric_n in_o scotland_n as_o buchanan_n have_v deliver_v the_o word_n of_o buchanan_n the_o puritan_n be_v these_o georg._n buchan_n l._n 5._o reg._n 42._o pag._n 146._o rer._n scotic_a creditur_fw-la palladius_n primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o scotia_n creasse_n palladius_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o create_v bishop_n in_o scotland_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o great_a protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o island_n whether_o scotland_n or_o this_o other_o part_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v institute_v together_o with_o their_o see_v jurisdiction_n and_o limit_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o translate_n his_o antiquity_n have_v abuse_v his_o reader_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o where_o he_o translate_v who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o antiquity_n as_o he_o himself_o allege_v it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o king_n consent_v with_o the_o diocese_n to_o his_o consecration_n in_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o they_o do_v choose_v he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a doctor_n here_o long_o

and_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o these_o bless_a man_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o religion_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v restore_v among_o they_o in_o tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la venit_fw-la s._n germanus_n antissiodorensis_n episcopus_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la trecensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la britonibus_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la corrupta_fw-la namque_fw-la fuerat_fw-la christianitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la paganos_fw-la quos_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o societatem_fw-la corum_fw-la posuerat_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la beatorum_fw-la igitur_fw-la virorum_fw-la praedicatione_n restituta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la religio_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a beside_o the_o common_a pelagian_a heresy_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v the_o pelagian_a priest_n and_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o christian_n religion_n in_o all_o church_n have_v woman_n who_o they_o call_v their_o wife_n for_o we_o read_v that_o leporius_n agricola_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o that_o heresy_n here_o be_v the_o son_n of_o severianus_fw-la a_o pelagian_a bishop_n say_v one_o protestant_a stowe_n histor_n in_o theodosius_n the_o young_a severi_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la pelagianorum_n sacerdotis_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o one_o severus_n a_o pelagian_a priest_n in_o brittany_n say_v a_o other_o io_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n in_o leporio_n agric._n and_o the_o king_n vortiger_n so_o countenance_v the_o pagan_a saxon_n that_o we_o hear_v that_o many_o christian_n intermarried_a with_o they_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v do_v although_o he_o have_v then_o alive_a his_o christian_n wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v three_o son_n to_o wit_n vortimer_n catigern_n and_o pascentius_n yet_o he_o marry_v the_o pagan_a daughter_n of_o hongistus_n the_o pagan_a name_v rowenna_n and_o so_o advance_v the_o infidel_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v endanger_v and_o to_o aggravate_v these_o sin_n this_o king_n keep_v in_o wicked_a manner_n his_o own_o daughter_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o christian_a wife_n and_o beget_v a_o child_n a_o daughter_n of_o she_o mattheus_fw-la westminster_n anno_o 450._o generate_v etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la coniuge_fw-la filiam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o societatem_fw-la thori_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la filiam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la proceavit_fw-la whereupon_o to_o speak_v in_o protestant_a word_n stow_v and_o howe'_v histor_n in_o vortigern_n vodine_n archbishopp_n of_o london_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a devotion_n and_o good_a life_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o vortimer_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o next_o king_n go_v to_o vortiger_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a prince_n in_o depart_v from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o take_v a_o other_o woman_n who_o father_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o alsoe_o go_v about_o to_o conquer_v the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n hengist_n hear_v vortiger_n make_v lamentation_n forth_z with_o slay_v the_o good_a archbishop_n vodine_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o religious_a parson_n all_o the_o church_n in_o lent_n be_v pollute_v with_o blood_n the_o nun_n with_o other_o religious_a parson_n be_v by_o force_n put_v from_o their_o house_n and_o good_n &_o constrain_v to_o pollution_n of_o their_o body_n the_o britain_n consider_v the_o daily_a repair_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o realm_n show_v to_o their_o king_n the_o jeoperdie_o that_o may_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o vortiger_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n bear_v such_o favour_n to_o the_o saxon_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o subject_n thus_o far_o these_o protestant_n but_o nennius_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n write_v as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n say_v io_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o nennio_n bamachorensi_fw-la nennius_n in_o m._n s._n histor_n in_o guorthigirno_fw-la rege_fw-la a_o thousand_o year_n since_o write_v plain_o that_o among_o other_o wickedness_n of_o this_o king_n he_o take_v his_o own_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o have_v a_o daughter_n by_o she_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o s._n germanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o come_v with_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o brittany_n to_o correct_v the_o king_n and_o when_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v very_o angry_a and_o seek_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o s._n german_n and_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v by_o bless_a german_a and_o all_o the_o council_n of_o the_o britan_n super_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la adijciens_fw-la guorthigirnus_fw-la accepit_fw-la filiam_fw-la svam_fw-la propriam_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la sibi_fw-la quae_fw-la poperit_n ei_fw-la filiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la compertum_fw-la esset_fw-la à_fw-la sancto_fw-it germano_n venit_fw-la corripere_fw-la regem_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la britannum_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la conventa_fw-la esset_fw-la magna_fw-la synodus_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la concilio_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la surrexit_fw-la iratusque_fw-la est_fw-la uchementer_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la à_fw-la fancy_n sancti_fw-la germani_n fugeret_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la &_o maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o damnatus_fw-la à_fw-la beato_fw-la germano_n &_o omni_fw-la concilio_fw-la britannum_fw-la our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n as_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o matth._n westm_n a_o 450._o thus_o tell_v we_o a_o s._n germano_n &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la conventa_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la vortiger_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n german_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o also_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v both_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n joininge_v with_o the_o pagan_a infidel_n and_o have_v three_o wife_n of_o which_o one_o a_o infidel_n enemy_n to_o the_o land_n the_o other_o his_o own_o daughter_n which_o &_o such_o thing_n no_o christian_n can_v or_o will_v do_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o nennius_n nennius_n supr_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o strange_o punish_v by_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o british_a history_n or_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o deseruerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la the_o britan_n forsake_v vortigern_n joininge_v with_o their_o enemy_n the_o saxon_n infidel_n whereby_o he_o rather_o relinquish_v to_o be_v their_o king_n than_o they_o depose_v he_o although_o afterward_o they_o say_v vortimerum_fw-la filium_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la erexerunt_fw-la they_o make_v vortimer_n his_o son_n king_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n be_v drive_v to_o those_o extremity_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 13._o matth._n westm_n but_o our_o english_a protestant_n no_o unlearned_a scholar_n in_o depose_v king_n write_v confident_o the_o britan_n with_o one_o mind_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n &_o ordain_v to_o be_v their_o king_n vortimer_n his_o elder_a son_n stow_n &_o hov_n hist._n in_o vort._n hol._n hist_o of_o eng._n matth._n park_n of_o it_o brit._n p._n 78_o prot_n amnot_v in_o matth._n westm._n in_o mer._n ā_o 454._o and_o these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v fault_n herein_o that_o general_o they_o applaud_v and_o much_o commend_v the_o fact_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o their_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n which_o relatinge_v the_o continual_a preseruinge_n of_o true_a religion_n inviolate_a by_o the_o britan_n do_v exemplify_v in_o this_o as_o a_o heroical_a act_n in_o that_o kind_n his_o word_n be_v these_o matth._n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n pag._n 7.8_o magnum_fw-la est_fw-la britannorum_fw-la perfectae_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la fidei_fw-la argumentum_fw-la illa_fw-la expostulatio_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o vortigernum_fw-la suum_fw-la regem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la egerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la hengisti_fw-la infidelis_fw-la filiam_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la sibi_fw-la iunxisset_fw-la quare_fw-la incensi_fw-la proceres_fw-la vortigerno_fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicato_fw-la vortimerum_fw-la eius_fw-la filium_fw-la regem_fw-la creabant_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o britan_n that_o their_o expostulation_n and_o quarrel_n by_o which_o they_o deal_v vehement_o against_o vortigern_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v martyr_v the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n a_o infidel_n wherefore_o his_o noble_a man_n be_v offend_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingly_a power_n make_v vortimer_n his_o son_n their_o king_n this_o be_v our_o protestant_n relation_n and_o construction_n of_o this_o matter_n who_o propose_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o like_a example_n of_o the_o same_o s._n german_n in_o the_o case_n of_o bulie_n king_n of_o powsey_n in_o wall_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n l._n 5._o pag._n 84._o who_o contemninge_n the_o preachinge_a of_o s._n german_n be_v miraculous_o punish_v with_o death_n and_o a_o mean_a man_n a_o christian_n call_v ketell_v by_o nennius_n place_v in_o that_o dignity_n and_o they_o

s._n david_n be_v dead_a be_v long_o time_n live_v &_o rule_v after_o this_o and_o yet_o such_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a spiritual_a power_n with_o their_o whole_a clergy_n as_o before_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o no_o catholic_n may_v yield_v more_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o than_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o s._n david_n be_v dead_a yet_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o he_o in_o that_o archiepiscopall_a see_v which_o be_v cenauc_v and_o s._n teliaus_n or_o eliud_fw-la must_v needs_o alsoe_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o towards_o the_o roman_a see_v for_o though_o little_a be_v write_v of_o bishop_n cenauc_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o pattern_n and_o after_o successor_n to_o s._n david_n in_o the_o see_v archiepiscopall_a of_o s._n david_n this_o sufficient_o convince_v it_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pattern_n be_v then_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n david_n 〈◊〉_d can_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o his_o so_o holy_a and_o learned_a metropolitan_a to_o who_o he_o owe_v obedience_n and_o his_o very_a be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_fw-la immediate_o after_o s._n david_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o these_o protestant_n before_o godwyn_n catal._n in_o s._n david_n girald_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n antiquit_n eccles_n meneven_a apud_fw-la godwyn_n supr_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v menevia_fw-la be_v make_v the_o metropolis_n and_o this_o bishop_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v accept_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o by_o other_o title_n of_o s._n teliaus_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o manifest_a more_o be_v write_v of_o he_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n the_o undivided_a companion_n of_o s._n david_n in_o their_o holy_a pilgrimadge_n not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o rome_n but_o to_o jerusalem_n itself_o where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o after_o his_o return_n home_o and_o the_o death_n of_o cenauc_v be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_fw-la then_o have_v principality_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n brittany_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n principatum_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la britannia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ●…em_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sua_fw-la tenuit_fw-la godwyn_n in_o landaffe_n girald_n cambr._n caius_n antiquit_n cantabrig_n l._n 1._o pag._n 146._o catal._n epis_n landaf_n joh._n capgr_n in_o catal_a in_o s._n thellao_n engl._n martyrol_n die_v 25._o november_n and_o be_v archbishop_n there_o at_o and_o after_o alsoe_o by_o some_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o british_a history_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o by_o their_o own_o chronology_n of_o the_o king_n of_o brittany_n that_o s._n david_n himself_o live_v within_o 16._o year_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_n hither_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 11._o cap._n 3._o tunc_fw-la obijt_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la david_n menevia_fw-la civitate_fw-la intra_fw-la abbatiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o iubente_fw-la malgone_n venedotorum_fw-la rege_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sepultus_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o metropolitana_fw-la sede_fw-la kincos_fw-la lampaternensis_n ecclesia_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la altiorem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la promovetur_fw-la then_o david_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n die_v in_o the_o city_n of_o menevia_fw-la within_o his_o own_o abbey_n and_o by_o command_n of_o malgo_n king_n of_o north_n wall_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o church_n kincus_n he_o which_o by_o other_o before_o be_v call_v cenauc_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pattern_n be_v place_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v and_o promote_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n for_o as_o these_o protestant_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o be_v witness_n protest_v catalogue_n rer._n britan._n in_o malgo._n matth._n west_n a_o 586_o 581._o this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 581._o or_o 580._o so_o that_o by_o this_o calculation_n there_o can_v be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n david_n die_v in_o this_o king_n time_n and_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o by_o all_o account_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o above_o 15._o or_o 16._o year_n at_o the_o most_o so_o that_o we_o either_o must_v say_v these_o two_o successor_n of_o s._n david_n live_v a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o dignity_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o before_o or_o that_o s._n telaus_fw-la this_o patron_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o a_o canonize_a saint_n of_o that_o church_n be_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o all_o those_o history_n which_o relate_v the_o opposition_n of_o some_o british_a bishop_n and_o religion_n man_n against_o s._n augustine_n bed_n lib._n 2._o histor_n cap._n 2._o galfrid_n mon._n lib._n 11._o hist._n matth._n westm._n a_o 603._o capgran_n in_o s._n augustino_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n that_o any_o archbishop_n do_v either_o resist_v s._n augustine_n or_o pretend_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o the_o spiritual_a supreamacie_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o gainsay_v any_o order_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n s._n gregory_n which_o send_v he_o hither_o nor_o any_o protestant_n tho_o diverse_a of_o they_o name_n the_o bishop_n as_o they_o conjecture_v which_o resist_v s._n augustine_n matth._n parker_n ant_n britan._n in_o august_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brit._n stowe_n histor_n in_o ethelb_n bal._n l._n de_fw-fr act._n pont._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o do_v once_o name_n s._n telaus_fw-la or_o any_o archiepiscopal_a see_v at_o s._n david_n or_o any_o other_o place_n in_o wall_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o that_o opposition_n hardinge_n in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v this_o matter_n plain_a that_o the_o britan_n which_o gainsay_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o brittany_n at_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o thereby_o alsoe_o as_o they_o think_v do_v just_o refuse_v s._n augustine_n for_o when_o he_o demand_v obedience_n of_o they_o thus_o they_o answer_v by_o this_o author_n joh._n hardinge_n chronicle_n cap._n 88_o in_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o saxon_n fol._n 83.84_o to_o which_o britons_n answer_v that_o they_o not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o estate_n in_o all_o brittany_n for_o they_o have_v three_o archbishop_n to_o obeyu_n of_o caerlion_n london_n and_o york_n city_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v to_o we_o &_o ordinate_a full_a long_a afore_o you_o have_v such_o dignity_n wherefore_o we_o will_v obey_v no_o new_a primate_n and_o special_o none_o english_a new_a prelate_n for_o englishman_n and_o saxon_n have_v we_o noy_v and_o have_v our_o land_n and_o all_o our_o kin_n destroy_v where_o we_o see_v the_o britan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disallowinge_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o same_o they_o both_o claim_v and_o maintain_v the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o three_o archbishop_n among_o they_o now_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o with_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o most_o renown_a bishop_n that_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n both_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o s._n augustine_n his_o holy_a legate_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o s._n assaph_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o yet_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n say_v of_o he_o bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o assaph_n a_o gregorij_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la discipulis_fw-la angliam_fw-la adventantibus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v into_o england_n s._n asaph_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n s._n kentegern_n capgrave_n and_o other_o after_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o s._n kentegern_n s._n assaph_n &_o joh._n capgrau_n in_o vit_fw-fr s_o kentegerni_n that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o high_a power_n in_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o receive_v power_n and_o confirmation_n from_o he_o all_o our_o history_n with_o general_a consent_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o s._n lethardus_fw-la the_o french_a bishop_n that_o live_v with_o queen_n bertha_n in_o kent_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o s._n iuo_o the_o persian_a archbishop_n that_o then_o preach_v in_o huntingtonshire_n of_o s._n telaus_fw-la alsoe_o the_o archbishop_n of_o

before_o and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n approbation_n i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n election_n do_v add_v it_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o both_o by_o other_o and_o himself_o alsoe_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o narration_n john_n capgrave_n who_o this_o man_n much_o commend_v thus_o relate_v this_o history_n godwin_n conuers_n of_o brit._n cum_fw-la sanctus_n germanus_n &_o lupus_fw-la haeresim_fw-la illam_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la extirpassent_v episcopos_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la &_o dextralis_fw-la partis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la beatum_fw-la dubritium_fw-la summum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la &_o archiepiscopum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o landavensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n fundatam_fw-la sedem_fw-la cathedralem_fw-la collocarunt_fw-la collatis_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la landavensi_fw-la à_fw-la rege_fw-la multis_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la &_o ecclesijs_fw-la dubricius_n discipulos_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la novas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la fundavit_fw-la danielem_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la bangerensem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la iltutum_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la lanitut_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iltuti_fw-la vocatum_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la joh._n capgravius_n in_o catalogue_n in_o s._n dubritio_n when_o s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n have_v root_v out_o that_o pelagian_a heresy_n they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o brittany_n &_o they_o appoint_v bless_v dubritius_fw-la chief_a doctor_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n part_n of_o brittany_n and_o place_v the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n found_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o cathedral_n see_v and_o many_o possession_n and_o parish_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n dubricius_n divide_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o church_n build_v some_o new_a church_n he_o ordain_v daniel_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o s._n iltutus_n in_o a_o place_n call_v of_o he_o lanitut_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o iltutus_n the_o very_a same_o word_n without_o any_o word_n add_v or_o detract_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dubritius_fw-la in_o the_o great_a old_a manuscript_n of_o many_o saint_n write_v diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n since_o manuscript_n antiquum_fw-la &_o permagnum_fw-la pr._n gloriosi_fw-la ac_fw-la deo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la in_o s._n dubricio_n and_o both_o these_o antiquity_n teach_v with_o all_o other_o that_o aurelius_n ambrose_n king_n be_v here_o at_o that_o time_n with_o general_a command_n and_o that_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n consent_v to_o have_v s._n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o wales_n and_o s._n samson_n of_o york_n their_o word_n be_v sancti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praedicti_fw-la consentiente_fw-la rege_fw-la ambrosio_n aurelio_n necnon_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la clero_fw-la dubritium_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la the_o twoe_o holy_a bishop_n s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n the_o king_n ambrose_n aurelius_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n consentinge_v consecrate_a dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n and_o again_o impositum_fw-la est_fw-la diadema_fw-la capiti_fw-la regis_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la sedem_fw-la eboracensem_fw-la contulit_fw-la sampsoni_fw-la viro_fw-la sancto_fw-la vrbis_fw-la verò_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la inclito_fw-la dubritio_n dedit_fw-la aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v crown_v king_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o clergy_n he_o bestow_v the_o see_v of_o york_n on_o samson_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caerlegion_n on_o renown_a dubritius_fw-la so_o that_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o king_n as_o monric_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a regulus_n in_o the_o country_n about_o lantavi_n and_o perhaps_o temporal_a lord_n of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o settlinge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n see_v there_o by_o the_o legate_n be_v requisite_a and_o grant_v and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n for_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n himself_o godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n davies_n roger_n hoveden_n matth._n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n producer_n of_o this_o antiquity_n be_v witness_n with_o all_o writer_n that_o at_o this_o time_n and_o at_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n so_o long_o after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o exeter_n in_o devonshire_n bath_n in_o sommersettshire_n hereford_n and_o worcester_z which_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o petty_a prince_n or_o regulus_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o archiepiscopall_a see_v therefore_o such_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n or_o command_v of_o the_o legate_n jubente_fw-la sancto_fw-it germano_n as_o our_o protestant_n publish_v in_o their_o british_a history_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n britan._n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o and_o as_o much_o confess_v by_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n himself_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o in_o these_o plain_a term_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n david_n in_fw-la dubritius_fw-la dubritius_fw-la be_v make_v archbishopp_n of_o all_o wall_n by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n twoe_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o be_v entreat_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n the_o king_n or_o ruler_n of_o brittany_n to_o come_v over_o and_o yield_v their_o best_a help_n for_o extinguish_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o have_v then_o take_v great_a root_n in_o this_o country_n and_o they_o appoint_v his_o see_n to_o be_v at_o landaff_n which_o soon_o after_o be_v remove_v to_o caerlegion_n upon_o vske_n in_o monmoutshire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o he_o write_v godwyn_n catalogue_n in_o landaff_n 1._o in_o dubritius_fw-la the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o landaffe_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v first_o build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o but_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o any_o bishop_n sit_v there_o before_o dubritius_fw-la that_o by_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o altisiodore_n and_o lupus_n of_o trecasia_n two_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v first_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o sit_v sometime_o at_o caerleon_n sometime_o at_o landaffe_n where_o he_o quite_o forget_v his_o king_n monric_n attributinge_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o citinge_v the_o very_a same_o book_n of_o landaffe_n which_o he_o do_v before_o he_o produce_v many_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n of_o which_o hereafter_o godwyn_n catalogue_n of_o bish._n in_o landaff_n pag._n 518.520.521.523_o &_o edit_n a_o 1615._o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o jest_n suspicion_n leave_v either_o by_o the_o book_n of_o landaffe_n or_o any_o antiquity_n but_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o acknowledge_v general_o to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o time_n execute_v here_o by_o those_o holy_a legate_n from_o thence_o which_o more_o appear_v in_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o consecrate_v and_o dispose_v of_o in_o those_o high_a spiritual_a affair_n by_o authority_n from_o rome_n but_o be_v alsoe_o himself_o the_o pope_n legate_n here_o in_o brittany_n as_o robertus_fw-la caenalis_n the_o french_a bishop_n the_o british_a history_n and_o other_o witter_v say_v robert_n caenal_n gallic_n hist._n l._n 1._o perioche_n 6._o galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la l._n 9_o cap._n 12._o histor_n brit._n exit_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la dubritius_fw-la hic_fw-la britaniae_fw-la primas_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la tanto_fw-la religione_fw-la clarebat_fw-la ut_fw-la quemcumque_fw-la langore_fw-la gravatis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sanaret_fw-la dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerlegion_n primate_n of_o brittany_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o heal_v all_o sick_a parson_n by_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o live_v here_o so_o long_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 522._o as_o two_o protestant_a bishop_n tell_v us._n godwyn_n sup_v bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o dubricius_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n here_o in_o this_o time_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o instance_n and_o argument_n to_o insist_v upon_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o those_o day_n but_o these_o protestant_a antiquary_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n britan_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o io._n capgrau_n catal._n in_o s._n dubritij_fw-la manuscript_n of_o saint_n old_a in_o dubrit_fw-mi and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o legate_n thus_o send_v from_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o come_v hither_o only_o to_o extirpate_v those_o heresy_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v then_o corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n but_o by_o the_o pagan_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v hither_o